Concubine Survival Manual

by image is not here

not mine. mtl no editing. 67 ch. ancient. female and male protagonist. rebirth male. prince and maid. 2 face male. imperial drama.

"Concubine Survival Manual"

Author: Tian Suyu

...

...

Introduction:

[The righteous and enthusiastic Little Sun heroine VS the seemingly gentle and polite male protagonist who is actually paranoid and violent]

Mingzhi is the maid in charge of cleaning the cold palace, and her only wish is to get out of the palace.

It wasn't until she accidentally had an affair with the third prince Pei Yuan in the cold palace.

The trajectory of her life was disrupted.

The third prince was gentle, and after becoming his concubine,

He said: "No one has ever been nice to me, but you will leave me."

Mingzhi stood up from the bed, put his head against Pei Yuan's neck, and whispered, "Unless Your Highness doesn't want a concubine."

But she thought they were in love, but in the struggle for power, Pei Yuan set her up and almost lost her life.

...

When Pei Yuan's mother and concubine died young, the emperor did not care for him, and the eunuchs and maids took pleasure in humiliating him.

Although he is a prince, his food, clothing, housing and transportation are not as good as those of a pug next to a noble concubine.

On the surface he is gentle and polite, but in reality he is paranoid and violent, like a cold-blooded poisonous snake.

If it is for profit, he can even bite his benefactor to death.

But he saw that Mingzhi had blood in his mouth and was carried lifelessly to the mass grave.

He regretted it.

...

Five years later, Prince Pei Yuan paid a private visit to Jiangnan incognito.

But he saw the person he had been dreaming about, holding a girl in his arms,

The smiles in his eyes were directed at a farmer.

Later, Pei Yuan's eyes turned red and he hugged Mingzhi tightly: "Zhizhi, I was wrong. Let's make peace with that person and let's go back to Beijing."

"You got the wrong person"

1. Chasing Wife Crematorium

c, 1V1, HE

Content tags: commoner's life, sadomasochism, chance encounter

Search keywords: Protagonist: Mingzhi, Pei Yuan ┃ Supporting role: ┃ Others:

One sentence summary: Dog men always regret after losing them

Purpose: You have to work hard to live a happy life

...

...

=== Chapter === 1

As the sun sets in the west, the clouds on the horizon spread out the orange sunset and shine on the red walls and yellow tiles.

The late autumn breeze stirred the weeds in the deserted areas of Leng Palace, and from time to time the birds on their way back made their wails.

Mingzhi lay tremblingly behind the rockery, trying hard to restrain his heart from beating rapidly.

She was originally responsible for cleaning in the cold palace, but today the palace door was locked early. With no way out, she had to crawl out of the dog hole.

Unexpectedly, I met noble people.

Suddenly there was a muffled groan in the distance, which made Mingzhi's heart tighten.

She clutched her muddy dress tightly with her fingers and looked at the situation outside through the narrow gap in the rockery.

I saw the eldest prince wearing a golden crown standing proudly on the back of the person on the ground, still crushing him hard, and said disdainfully: "I don't know how the legitimate daughter of Marquis Dingbei fell in love with you, a loser."

The third prince lying on the ground seemed to have been injured, and he gasped rapidly, as if his lungs were about to explode.

He said hoarsely: "My brother has nothing to do with her."

The eldest prince snorted angrily, and then let out a horrifying laugh: "That's all, Ruanjin Powder and five times the amount of Hehuan Powder will definitely make the emperor's brother happy."

After he finished speaking, he clapped his hands twice towards the door, and a stooped little eunuch and an old nanny who was about 50% fat came in.

"Lao San, Lao San, if your orifices bleed, you should choose whoever my brother has prepared for you."

When Mingzhi saw this, his fingers tightly grasped the bumps on the rockery, and his heart was full of anxiety.

Everyone in the world thought that the eldest prince was kind and polite, but they didn't know that he was cruel and cruel behind his back.

When she was on duty in the Royal Garden, she saw with her own eyes that a sister who was traveling with her had angered the eldest prince and was dragged out of the corner gate and killed with a cane.

She lay trembling on the ground waiting for the eldest prince's final trial. Unexpectedly, a clear male voice sounded behind her: "It's a little girl. Why should the emperor be angry? Please let her go this time."

Her heavenly voice saved her life.

Mingzhi felt pity in his heart when he saw that the always gentle third prince was reduced to this today.

Squeak—

Suddenly there was the sound of broken branches, breaking the silence of this desolate land.

Both the eldest prince and the third prince looked at where Mingzhi was hiding.

Mingzhi felt her body become cold instantly, and she looked stiffly sideways at the raccoon slave who was making a fuss behind her.

It looked at Mingzhi with an innocent face, and stretched out its paws to lick its fur gracefully.

However, large beads of sweat broke out on Mingzhi's forehead. She swallowed nervously. There seemed to be no sound outside, and she thought she had not been noticed by anyone outside.

Just as my heartbeat returned to normal, I heard a sharp voice beside me saying: "Your Highness, there is a maid here who is eavesdropping."

Mingzhi was frightened by the little eunuch's words. He trembled suddenly, knelt on the ground and said in a panic: "Slave, I didn't eavesdrop. I am the maid in charge of cleaning the cold palace."

She waited tremblingly for the final judgment. After all, once the secret affairs of the masters were discovered, there would be only death.

The eldest prince seemed to be having fun and said casually: "Raise your head and let me see."

As night gradually fell, the brown soil stained on Mingzhi's face was mixed with tears, as scary as a ghost.

Mingzhi, who was lying on the ground, heard the eldest prince let out a weird laugh: "Third son, since you don't like the gift I prepared for you, then let's give this ugly girl to you as your concubine."

After hearing this, Mingzhi suddenly raised his head, but after unexpectedly making eye contact with the eldest prince, he lowered his head in panic.

I heard the third prince say weakly with some respect: "Thank you, brother."

The eldest prince's footsteps were getting closer and closer, seeming to step on Mingzhi's heart.

She saw the golden boots three feet away from her, and the sweat on her forehead had already flowed to the corners of her eyes.

But the man kicked the person next to her hard and sneered: "Third brother, you are such a waste."

After speaking, he left with his attendants.

Watching the eldest prince's figure gradually disappear, Mingzhi instantly collapsed on the ground, panting rapidly, and a gust of cold wind blew through her back that was soaked by the cold.

Her frightened tears fell uncontrollably at this moment, and her sobbing voice was as delicate as a raccoon slave's cub.

The third prince was lying in the overgrown flowerbed like a corpse, and Mingzhi's tears became more intense. She was afraid that if the third prince really died, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for the emperor to kill him.

She moved her body and wanted to leave at the gate of the garden. She would be able to escape while no palace people were passing by on this road at night.

Suddenly, an intermittent cough reached Mingzhi's ears.

She pulled the embroidery on her clothes, looked at the garden gate and then at the third prince lying on the ground.

After thinking for a moment, she ran towards the third prince. Although she was afraid that the third prince would be implicated and die if he died, she saved a life and built a seven-level pagoda.

Mingzhi gently pushed the third prince, who was frowning, and whispered: "Your Highness, Your Highness, are you okay?"

The third prince's eyes opened instantly, and the chill in his eyes made Mingzhi squat on the ground in fright, and then hurriedly knelt beside him.

Suddenly, a strong smell of blood filled Mingzhi's nose. She looked up and saw that a lot of blood was flowing out of the third prince's nose and eyes. She hurriedly took out the silk scarf in her arms and wiped his face gently: " Your Highness, you are bleeding."

Suddenly Mingzhi felt his wrist being grabbed. She looked sideways at the third prince and whispered, "Your Highness?"

"Look for a deserted palace here and help me there."

At this time, the third prince's eyes had returned to their former gentleness. Mingzhi thought that she might have misjudged the scary third prince just now.

Mingzhi is petite, but the third prince is a full head taller than her.

Although he was being supported, the third prince, who was suffering from cartilage and loose bones, could not walk. Mingzhi, who was staggering under the pressure, walked around the desolate land, passed through a bamboo forest, and walked to a locked palace.

"Your Highness, please sit on the steps first while your servant goes to find the key."

The third prince, who had regained some strength at this time, quickly swallowed a pill from his arms after Mingzhi turned his back to him, and then looked at the palace maid in front of him who was lying in the corner looking for the key.

Why did this palace maid happen to appear in the back garden of the Cold Palace like this? Could it be that the fool of the eldest prince sent her to explore his true identity?

Suddenly Mingzhi turned around to indicate that the door was open, and the third prince's eyes instantly returned to their former gentleness, and he asked hoarsely: "How did you know there was a key here?"

She put Pei Yuan on the bed in the right wing room and responded: "After the slave entered the palace, he was adopted by Aunt Yunwan who was beside Concubine Shu. After Concubine Shu traveled to the fairyland a few years ago, Aunt Yunwan took care of everything. Went to guard the mausoleum. This is the palace where Concubine Shu lived during her lifetime."

After finishing speaking, Mingzhi looked worriedly at the third prince, whose lips turned white, and asked, "Your Highness, please hire an imperial doctor for you."

The third prince felt that his body was exuding scalding heat, and the pill that had just been used to detoxify the poison seemed to be unable to detoxify Hehuan Powder.

He thought to himself: Imperial doctor? This is not something that an imperial physician can solve.

"No, you go get a bucket of water."

Although Mingzhi was puzzled, he respectfully closed the door, fetched a bucket of water from the well in the courtyard, and scrubbed his face.

Although no one has come here for a long time, Mingzhi always comes here to clean it, making this palace as if Concubine Shu is still alive.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi, carrying a bucket, knelt respectfully in front of the main hall and kowtowed three times.

If it were not for Concubine Shu and Aunt Yunwan, she would have died in the palace long ago at the age of five.

Mingzhi tiptoed back to the dormitory and saw that the third prince had fainted. Her heart was filled with pity that such a graceful Highness was humiliated by the eldest prince.

She took some water and gently wiped away the blood and dirt on his cheeks with a silk towel.

This is the first time she has been so close to Pei Yuan. He has a tall and straight figure, a face like a crown jewel, the corners of his eyes are full of crimson, and he is mumbling something unknown on his thin white lips. He is like a person walking out of an ink painting, leaving. She is so close.

Mingzhi, who had always loved handsome men, couldn't help but blush. She patted her cheek, trying to calm herself down.

After packing up his things, he said softly: "My slave, please leave."

The moment she turned around, a pair of slender hands with distinct joints grabbed her wrist tightly.

The third prince's consciousness had been burned away by the Albizia Powder, but he felt the cold hands with the scent of jasmine constantly caressing his face, like a ray of breeze blowing on a hot summer day.

After hearing that she was about to leave, he held on to his strength and grabbed her hand. He looked at her washed face like a peach blossom in spring, and looked at him with a pair of almond-shaped eyes in confusion.

The third prince suddenly remembered what the eldest prince said and said hoarsely: "Do you know what a concubine should do."

At this time, the third prince's deep eyebrows were full of affection, and his red eyes stared at her for a long time. Mingzhi seemed to understand the atmosphere at this time. She curled up and whispered: "I don't know."

The third prince was very strong and pulled her into his arms. The confused Mingzhi, whose face was stained red by his hot body, listened to his strong heartbeat and rapid breathing.

Suddenly the curtain on the bed fell, and the bright moon outside the window hid behind the clouds with a faint sound.

A charming room.

The early morning light shone through the windows into the house.

The third prince Pei Yuan sat up holding his chest. He frowned as he looked at the palace maid lying beside him.

The eldest prince gave him Hehuansan last night, which made him unconscious, and he actually had sex with a palace maid.

He was always cautious in doing things, so he couldn't keep this girl.

Pei Yuan rubbed the silver hairpin in his hand, and when he pressed the white jade lightly, it instantly turned into a small dagger.

There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he raised his hand to stab her fragile neck.

There were broken tears in the corners of Mingzhi's eyes, and she said softly: "Your Highness."

After talking in her dream, she turned around and continued to fall asleep. When she accidentally lifted the quilt, Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi's body was covered with red bruises and patches.

The emperor was always rough and would always play with the ladies in the palace between bed and bed. His mother-in-law seemed to have been beaten after accepting his favor.

Thinking of what he did to Mingzhi yesterday, looking at the blush on the bed, there was an indescribable emotion in his heart.

Forget it, just a concubine.

Mingzhi opened his eyes drowsily and looked at the crimson peach blossoms embroidered on the bed. His thoughts seemed to go back to when he was thirteen, and he muttered: "Fortunately, I have a rest today. Aunt Yunwan must have stewed her elbows today." ."

rest? No, Aunt Yunwan has already gone to the imperial mausoleum.

Thinking of the maid's strict discipline, Mingzhi suddenly stood up from the bed, but her waist seemed to have been run over by a carriage and horse, and her legs were trembling involuntarily.

The panicked memory of last night instantly filled Mingzhi's mind, and her cheeks instantly turned red. She buried herself in the quilt like a raccoon slave and made a whining sound.

Suddenly remembering the other protagonist of what happened last night, she quietly poked her head out of the quilt and looked around, but there was no sign of Pei Yuan.

After calming down, Mingzhi held his chin and thought carefully for a moment. It was probably because the third prince had not yet married his wife, so he was unwilling to accept her.

Mingzhi remembered that in the story books, the little ladies who were always let down by their husbands would usually cry and seek death.

She frowned, snorted softly, and thought to herself: "Since you don't have to be a concubine, you can leave the palace at the age of twenty-five."

Mingzhi hummed the lullaby that Aunt Yunwan used to put her to sleep when she was a child, and held on to her sore waist to dig out her clothes from three years ago from the camphor wood box.

After dressing neatly and tidying up the place as if no one had been here, he returned to the palace maid's residence.

"Kneel down!"

=== Chapter === 2

Mingzhi quietly stuck his head out and looked at the situation in the palace maid's office.

The maids who have masters in the palace usually live in the corresponding palace. And the maids like Mingzhi who are responsible for cleaning the cold palace, the imperial garden, or the imperial hospital will live in the maid's residence. The dormitories here are all four people per room.

Mingzhi saw that there was no disciplinary mother around, so she tiptoed back to her dormitory.

What she saw stunned her.

Her bedding was soaked in water as if it had been hit by a flood, and even the small box where she stored her valuables was now wide open and thrown to the ground like garbage.

Mingzhi's heart was full of anger. She quickly picked up the box and looked at the pried open lock. Tears of anger and grievance flowed down her face.

The contents of the box were very pitiful. Apart from some embroidery given by Concubine Shu and the silver she had saved, there was only a mutton-fat jade pendant engraved with a happy branch.

This is a relic given to her by her mother.

Now only Concubine Shu's embroidery was left in the box, and the jade pendant and silver had disappeared. Mingzhi turned over and over in the box to look for it, even lying on the ground to see if it had been kicked under the bed.

She was paranoid that it must have been lost.

If it is stolen, it will really never be found.

The disciplinarian here has always disliked her. If she finds the culprit, she will be beaten first.

Just when she resigned herself to her fate in despair and collapsed on the floor of her dormitory, suddenly there was an angry voice outside the door.

"Kneel down!"

Before Mingzhi could turn around to react, she was hit hard on the arm by a bamboo ruler.

In an instant, the arm that was hit felt like it was on fire.

The correctional nun was holding a bamboo ruler three fingers wide, and her eyes were full of anger, as if she had done something heinous.

"Looking at you, a girl who is usually silent, but your hands and feet are so unclean, where did this thing come from!"

Mingzhi's eyes widened in an instant, seeing that her jade pendant was actually in her hand. Remembering Concubine Shu's instructions, she retorted: "I don't have it. This is the jade pendant that Concubine Shu gave me."

After hearing this, the nun in charge sneered: "Yours? Even the favored empresses in the palace may not have such fine mutton-fat jade. How could a concubine of the late emperor have one? Besides, Concubine Shu Since she has passed away, could it be that you stole hers?"

At this moment, another palace maid in green came over, affectionately took the nun's arm and said, "Auntie, she didn't come home last night."

This female chaperone was Grandma's niece Caiyun. Mingzhi didn't know when she had offended her. She had been targeted non-stop from the moment she stepped into the palace maid's house.

Seeing this situation, Mingzhi understood clearly and said angrily: "You must have taken my jade pendant and money!"

Caiyun said disdainfully: "Don't talk nonsense. It was only after your box fell on the ground that I discovered the jade pendant you stole. I didn't see the silver, so don't throw dirty water on it."

She acted like there was nothing you could do about me, the sarcastic smile on her lips, and the tacit glances between the two made Mingzhi even more certain that the culprits were them.

Mingzhi, who was extremely angry, remembered some of the fist and kick skills taught by Concubine Shu, and rushed forward in anger.

Sitting in the woodshed, Mingzhi's delicate little face was full of frustration, looking at the small window that had turned into darkness. She had not eaten since last night, and her stomach was growling.

She rubbed her hair in distress, then sighed.

She was not reflecting on her beating in the morning, but thinking about why the fists and kicks given to her by Mrs. Shu didn't work.

As soon as she pounced on her, before she could use the moves she had learned, she was captured by the fat correctional mama and threw her into the woodshed like a little chicken.

The surrounding maids looked at her sympathetically, and some even said: "The correctional mama is kind-hearted, but she was sent to the cleaning bureau. If not, others will be dragged to the mass grave tomorrow."

How embarrassing.

Mingzhi was not afraid of suffering, but when he thought that the only thoughts his mother left for him were snatched away by others, his strong spirit instantly weakened.

The firewood shed in the palace seemed to have been designed for punishment. It had a thick iron door panel and only a narrow window at the top of the wall. Not even a five- or six-year-old child could climb out.

Autumn nights are always a little chilly, Mingzhi folded his arms and fell asleep.

at the same time.

A first-class eunuch with a slender figure but a disabled left leg walked to the door of the palace maid's residence.

"Hey, Eunuch Wen, that wind has brought you here."

The correctional mama hurriedly stuffed the white object in her arms and dismissed it casually.

"It's been a long time since I last saw you. My old sister's face has become a lot more rosy. She looks even more beautiful than the flowers in the Royal Garden."

Eunuch Wen had a tender baby face, and even the compliments he said made the wrinkles on the face of the correctional mammy squeeze into a flower.

But what he said next caused the smile on the mother's face to freeze.

"According to the order of His Highness, I am here to find a palace maid named Mingzhi."

After hearing this, her heart tightened. Could it be that that dead girl stole something from His Highness the Third Prince? Just now, she had wanted to covet the jade pendant, but now it was like a hot potato in her arms.

She rolled her eyes, shook the handkerchief stained with low-quality makeup, and said angrily: "Yes, yes, that damn girl didn't come home last night. Did she steal something from His Highness the Third Prince? She has been imprisoned by the old slave. The woodshed."

When Eunuch Wen heard this, he knew he had found the right person and said with a smile: "Please lead the way, sister."

Suddenly, the iron door and the chain made a clear and annoying collision sound, which made Mingzhi wake up instantly. It was still dark outside the small window. Could it be that the disciplinarian wanted to violate the rules of the palace and execute the maid privately?

Could it be that she is already dead and the black and white impermanence of the underworld is coming to take her away?

At this time, Mingzhi, who was both afraid of the dark and afraid of death, felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and the cold sweat on his head was constantly flowing down.

But the correctional nun who was opening the door felt excited in her heart. Stealing the master's rare treasures would require fifty large sticks, or death or disability.

When she thought that the twenty taels of silver that Mingzhi had saved would soon be put into her pocket, the smile in her eyes couldn't stop spreading. After all, her monthly income for a year was only twenty taels of silver.

"Little Eunuch Wen, look, the dead girl is right there."

The dark room was suddenly illuminated by palace lanterns. Seeing Mingzhi huddled in a corner of the woodshed, the correctional mother angrily said, "I stole the master's things and yet I'm still sleeping here..."

Before he finished speaking, Eunuch Wen saluted Mingzhi and said, "My lord, your highness asked my servant to take you back."

The correctional mother seemed to have heard some shocking news. She suddenly grabbed Eunuch Wen's sleeves and said in a voice so sharp that it broke: "What? You said she is Xiaoxiaoxiao, Xiaozhu?"

When the little palace maids who had not yet fallen asleep heard these sounds, they quietly lay on the cracks in the windows and peeked.

Before the tears in Mingzhi's eyes fell, she heard Eunuch Wen's words, and her heart completely sank into her stomach.

She didn't care about becoming the mistress of Laoshizi, but she knew that now she could get her jade pendant and money back.

Mingzhi stood up slowly and returned the greeting to Eunuch Wen: "Thank you, Eunuch."

Eunuch Wen's eyes paused for a moment, then he hurried forward to help Mingzhi up and said, "You're welcome, young master."

Mingzhi packed up her clothes with the help of Eunuch Wen, and picked up the broken wooden box before she left.

She glared at the correctional mother outside the door who was shaking like chaff, and then asked with a pair of almond-shaped eyes full of confusion: "Eunuch Wen, what should I do if I steal the master's things?"

"Article 48 of the Palace Rules: The rod will be punished with fifty pieces of wood and then thrown out of the palace."

Eunuch Wen's light words were like a mountain on the head of the correctional mother. For a moment, her legs became weak and she knelt on the ground.

She tremblingly took out Mingzhi's mutton-fat jade pendant from her arms, crawled to Mingzhi's feet, and cried: "Little master, have mercy on me, little master, have mercy on me."

After Mingzhi took it, he refused to pay attention to her for a long time. The disciplinarian seemed to have thought of something and continued: "It's all the box that that girl Caiyun broke open. My little master, this old slave is innocent!"

Caiyun, whose name was called, rushed out of her dormitory with disheveled hair and said angrily: "You old godly woman has your own ideas to tear me out."

The disciplinarian did not pay any attention to her, and continued to speak to Mingzhi: "As soon as I came to the maid's office, I was assigned to clean the cold palace. That damn girl Caiyun was jealous that you got a good job, so she targeted me everywhere."

Caiyun's little thoughts were revealed, and she pulled her hair and said, regardless of the fact that her mother-in-law was her biological aunt, "It's not because you saw my little master's jade pendant a long time ago, you damn old woman."

As everyone watched, the two of them started fighting like vicious dogs on the ground, but Mingzhi's heart was filled with happiness.

Usually these two people always caused her more or less trouble, but it was abominable that they were locked in the cold palace last night and she could only crawl out of the dog hole, but almost lost her life.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi's pair of grape-like almond eyes shone cunningly, and said to the person on the ground: "And my twenty-five taels of silver."

At this time, the correctional nun, with disheveled hair like a savage, exclaimed: "Where did you get twenty-five taels? Isn't it just twenty-five taels?"

Mingzhi held her chin and pretended to think for a while and said, "That's twenty-five taels! Give it back to me quickly."

Duke Wen seemed to understand what Mingzhi meant, and echoed from the side: "Hurry up and hand over the property of the young master. If you steal a penny, you will be killed with a stick."

Upon hearing this, the correctional nun pressed her back teeth and said, "Slave, please!"

After the correctional nun, whose eyes were red, handed Mingzhi the money, she and Caiyun were carried away by the execution eunuch.

The disciplinarian was furious and yelled at Mingzhi: "One day you will end up like me."

Unfortunately, Mingzhi was immersed in the joyful mood of counting money and did not hear what she said clearly.

On the way to Changhua Palace, the two of them were always good at talking, but Mingzhi's heart was not as twists and turns as Wen Gonggong.

Under his provocation, Mingzhi told Eunuch Wen all her life story, even her measurements in the palace maid's uniform.

At the end, he asked innocently: "Father-in-law, do you still have doubts?"

Eunuch Wen had never seen such a sincere and charming girl, and he didn't have the slightest hint of defensiveness.

He thought that if a meticulous artist could perform so seamlessly, he would really be a formidable enemy.

Arrive at Changhua Palace.

Mingzhi has always been afraid of the dark. Even though it was her first time here, she did not dare to look around and followed Eunuch Wen closely.

Passing through a bamboo forest, I saw Pei Yuan wearing a long gown with a white background and ink patterns. His slender fingers tapped the chessboard in front of him. Although he was in a pavilion, the soft moonlight slanted on his corner.

"Your Highness, this servant has brought Little Master Ming."

Pei Yuan did not look up at her, but said casually: "Would you like to play chess? Come with me to the next game."

=== Chapter === 3

Mingzhi walked to the stone table and quietly glanced at the situation on the chessboard on the table. She was about to refuse, but saw that His Highness's chess style suited her very well.

For a moment, it felt like a bit of a challenge.

"This slave has shown his disgrace."

Pei Yuan had nothing to do, so he was killing time by playing chess by himself. Unexpectedly, Mingzhi in front of him turned out to be a first-rate master.

How could a palace maid who was raised in the palace be so good at chess?

The suspicion towards her became even deeper.

However, Pei Yuan had met an opponent who was equally matched with him, and he was a little tentative. He rarely took the chess game seriously this time.

At this time, the two were indistinguishable. Mingzhi suddenly remembered something and secretly stole a chess piece from the chess board. Even the next move was to an incredible place.

The situation on the chessboard was instantly clear, and White won.

She pursed her lips, secretly looked at Pei Yuan's handsome face, and responded: "Your Highness, this slave has lost."

Mingzhi's behavior like a little mouse has long been noticed by Pei Yuan. He chuckled and said, "Why don't you let me start from the beginning?"

It was because she suddenly remembered Concubine Shu's instructions.

She originally looked down on the behavior of giving in to chess, but she would have to make a living by Pei Yuan's side in the future, so she wanted to make him happy.

Mingzhi naturally understood the teasing meaning in Pei Yuan's words, and still said harshly: "This slave is not good at chess and is no match for His Highness."

Pei Yuan sipped the wine cup at hand and looked at Mingzhi in front of him with a look like "I don't understand what you are saying."

He was a bit teasing and said calmly: "If I don't serve my concubine well, do you know what will happen to her?"

Mingzhi is of course saved.

In order to prevent the abandoned concubines from revealing the news about their masters, they were either given dumb drugs and thrown into the lowest-grade brothels, or they were killed with sticks and thrown into mass graves.

Mingzhi's heart tightened when he heard this. He lifted up his skirt and knelt down beside Pei Yuan respectfully, saying, "Your Highness will be Mingzhi's husband for the rest of his life. Mingzhi will serve His Highness well. If, well, next time No more."

Do you dare to talk about fine work for a lifetime?

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi's almond-shaped eyes with seriousness, but he didn't believe the so-called promise. He remembered the mystery about Mingzhi, and pretended to be gentle and said: "Go out, Grandma Luo Zhi will make arrangements."

After watching Mingzhi leave, Pei Yuan raised his glass to the bright moon and said with a slight chill: "Check her."

In a breeze, a black shadow left along the red wall and black tiles.

She was wearing a long dark blue dress with neat buttons and no hair on her temples. Her brows were full of displeasure.

This was Mingzhi's first impression of Grandma Luo Zhi.

"Drink."

Mingzhi looked at the brown soup on the table. She was oblivious to the rules in the palace. His Highness the Third Highness had not yet had a legitimate son, and concubine children were not allowed to be born.

Smelling the taste of the soup, her mouth was already full of bitterness.

Seeing the unkind look on the face of Grandma Luo Zhi standing opposite her, she had no choice but to pick up the bowl and drink it all in one gulp.

From the moment her lips touched, the bitterness spread from the tip of her tongue to her throat. She looked at the tea cup on the table and wanted to pour water to drink away the bitterness in her mouth.

However, Aunt Luo Zhi slapped her hand away and said sternly: "Don't overuse the medicine. This medicine should be taken once a month. My young master, please serve your highness well and don't have any thoughts that you shouldn't have."

Mingzhi sighed softly in her heart. She had always been happy-go-lucky and would not look for trouble. She just hoped that the concubine of His Highness would be a kind person in the future.

Seeing her lowering her head and saying nothing, Aunt Luo Zhi remembered Eunuch Wen's instructions and continued: "There are very few servants in Changhua Palace. Don't think that you can come here to enjoy the blessings by hooking up with His Highness. You have to do all the work in the palace." . From now on, the young master will live on the left side of the west wing, and the old slave will live on the right side."

Luo Zhixin said: "Even if she is some kind of foxy girl or a craftsman sent by someone, she will definitely keep an eye on this person and live up to His Highness's instructions."

Mingzhi saluted and said, "I'll spare it for you, slave."

Seeing that Mingzhi was humble and polite, Aunt Luo Zhi softened her tone a bit and continued to give instructions: "Don't call yourself a slave to Your Highness in the future. I will get up at Yinshi tomorrow to serve Your Highness. My young master, please go and have a rest."

Mingzhi blinked and replied, "I can spare it."

After returning to the wing, Mingzhi was shocked by the scene in front of him.

There were neither wooden partition doors nor curtains in the house, and Grandma Luo Zhi's position could be directly observed from her bed.

She stuttered and asked, "Mommy, isn't there a curtain here?"

Aunt Luo Zhi let out a long sigh, held the tea cup in her hand, and said in a choked voice: "Since the death of Concubine Xian, our Highness's life has been getting worse day by day. Life in Changhua Palace has always been difficult, and this curtain Only one set has been sent for cleaning, so you have to suffer for a while and have to live with the old slave like this."

After she finished speaking, she wiped away the non-existent tears with the silk towel in her hand.

Mingzhi hurriedly stepped forward, caressed Grandma Luo Zhi's back and said, "Mammy, don't cry anymore. It will be much easier when His Highness leaves the palace and builds a mansion."

When you leave the palace and build a mansion, your highness will have a difficult life without your little help!

Aunt Luo Zhi still had a sad look on her face, patted the back of her hand and said, "Good child, go to bed."

Because he was first locked in the cold palace last night, and then bumped into the eldest prince and the third prince, he saved the third prince after his kindness broke out, and after a romantic night, she became his concubine.

The jade pendant given by her mother was lost and recovered, and she punished the disciplinarian who bullied her.

After experiencing so many things in just one day, Mingzhi just lay on the bed, smelling the sun-drenched smell on the quilt, and then fell into a deep sleep.

On weekdays, the palace people usually get up at the Yin time, but Mingzhi always wakes up a quarter of an hour earlier, just to grab the few breakfast meals.

Today, Mingzhi woke up as usual, rubbed her hazy eyes, and seemed to see someone sitting beside her bed while half asleep.

She stood up suddenly and took a closer look to see that it was Aunt Luo Zhi who was in the same room.

Mingzhi stroked his chest and said hoarsely: "Mommy, it shouldn't be Yin Shi yet."

However, Aunt Luo Zhi stayed up all night. Because Pei Yuan rarely assigned her a task, she had to stare at Mingzhi even if her eyelids were extremely sleepy.

She was afraid that Mingzhi would do something harmful to Pei Yuan after she fell asleep, so she sat by Mingzhi's bed and stared at her all night.

"It's okay, I got up early."

Mingzhi looked at Grandma Luo Zhi's eyes, which were all black and blue, and even her steps were sloppy, and asked worriedly: "Mammy, are you sick? Do you want to rest for a day?"

rest? ! Isn't this the right time to steal His Highness's confidential documents? How can she explain to the Concubine Xian if she poisons His Highness?

Thinking of this, Grandma Luo Zhi straightened her back after drinking a cup of strong tea from the tea table, and said with strength, "It's nothing."

This is probably the easiest job Mingzhi has ever received. Aunt Luo Zhi does not let her enter the kitchen and does not need her to serve His Highness. She only needs to stand quietly outside the house and wait for His Highness to come out.

She looked at the mottled red walls, the autumn leaves falling all over the ground, and the unkempt flowerbeds, and recalled that Aunt Luo Zhi had mentioned last night that Changhua Palace had always been in a tight situation.

Mingzhi didn't expect it to be so shabby, and it didn't even look as tidy as the cold palace she cleaned.

"looking at what?"

Suddenly, a familiar voice came to his ears, and Mingzhi responded quickly: "That wall is about to fall down."

When she came back to her senses, she realized that it was Pei Yuan who had just asked.

Today, Pei Yuan is wearing a white court dress embroidered with python patterns, and a golden crown inlaid with mutton-fat jade. He exudes nobility from every part of his body.

Mingzhi's handsome face dazzled as if he had seen the moon last night. After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly saluted and said, "I have met Your Highness."

Pei Yuan did not respond and left in a hurry.

Mingzhi felt slightly depressed, but the next second, the exquisite cakes brought by Aunt Luo Zhi cleared away a little dark cloud in her heart.

However, the happiness brought by food is only short-lived.

If things had gone according to the past, after the cleaning, she would sit on the corridor of the cold palace, basking in the warm sun, reading a storybook, sniffing the autumn breeze, and waiting for the afternoon break.

However, all her belongings were hidden in the cracks in the walls of the cold palace.

Looking at Grandma Luo Zhi who was sitting behind her and nodding her head frequently, she seemed sleepy and asked: "Mammy, is there no one cleaning this yard?"

Aunt Luo Zhi held on to her strength and said, "No, there are only old slaves, Eunuch Wen, the gatekeeper, Old Li, and the fat cook in the small kitchen in this palace."

Mingzhi once again experienced the poverty of Changhua Palace.

Forget it, let her come.

Just as she stood still in the courtyard, a sudden burst of exclamations came from outside the door, causing the half-awake Grandma Luo Zhi to roll down from her chair.

"Ouch, my waist."

Mingzhi quickly put down the broom in his hand, helped her up, and asked worriedly: "Are you okay, grandma? Is it a flesh wound or a muscle injury? Do you need me to call in a medical girl?"

Before Mother Luo Zhi could speak, a eunuch with a very thin voice called outside the door: "Where are the people from Changhua Palace? Come and carry your master quickly."

Old Li Zi, who was guarding the door, also exclaimed: "Your Highness, Your Highness!"

Aunt Luo Zhi couldn't walk even though she held her waist, so she patted Mingzhi's hand and asked her to go out and take a look.

Mingzhi seemed to have a bad premonition in her heart. As soon as she walked in front of the heavy palace gate, the overwhelming smell of blood rushed into her nostrils.

The handsome young man dressed in white in the early morning was now lying on a simple bamboo frame with a pale face.

It was no longer possible to tell the color of his clothes, but his eyes were bright red. If it weren't for the slight rise and fall of his chest, he would look like a dead person.

Mingzhi's heart was pulled together, and she asked the eunuch leading the team: "How did His Highness become like this?"

Because it was a private matter for the royal family, the leading eunuch did not dare to talk nonsense and responded calmly: "I don't dare to talk nonsense. My master, please send someone to carry His Highness in as soon as possible."

Mingzhi took out two taels of silver from his own arms, stuffed it into the hand of the leading eunuch, and replied: "Excuse me, my father-in-law, I will give my father-in-law some tea. Can you please go and ask for a doctor?"

The leading father-in-law quietly weighed the weight of the silver in his sleeves and said flatteringly: "My lord, don't worry, Eunuch Wen has gone. If it weren't for His Majesty's decree, my servants would have helped you carry His Highness in."

Pei Yuan's status in the palace has never been high, but Mingzhi did not expect that the emperor would treat his own son like this.

No palace attendants are sent, no outsiders are allowed to enter, and even the house cannot be repaired.

The more Mingzhi thought about it, the angrier he became, but looking at Pei Yuan, who was lying on the stretcher so angry, he felt a little pity.

After Lao Litou let out a long sigh, he said to Mingzhi: "I'm sorry to bother you, young master."

After placing Pei Yuan behind the palace, Lao Li Tou left.

Only Mingzhi and Grandma Luo Zhi were left in the dormitory.

Aunt Luo Zhi looked at Pei Yuan, who was out of breath and covered in blood. Tears flowed down uncontrollably, and she was so choked that she couldn't even speak.

Mingzhi sat on the footrest, looked at Pei Yuan's slightly heaving chest, gently wiped the blood on his cheek with the handkerchief in his arms, and whispered in frustration: "Your Highness, the lucky person has his own destiny."

"Hurry up, hurry up, Doctor Wang." Eunuch Wen's urging voice at the door broke the dead silence of the bedroom.

Doctor Wang didn't want to come to this place. After the death of Concubine Xian, Changhua Palace became the most unlucky place in the palace.

Mingzhi watched the imperial doctor walk in calmly, with disdain written on his face: "Why don't you give me a cup of tea?"

"Get your Highness to see a doctor quickly!" Aunt Luo Zhi was angered by the arrogant imperial doctor.

After Doctor Wang took Pei Yuan's pulse lightly, his originally disdainful face was filled with fear, and even his fingers were trembling.

"Your Majesty's time is numbered!"

=== Chapter === 4

Aunt Luo Zhi was like a female animal protecting her calf. She endured the pain in her back and pulled the collar of the imperial doctor and said: "What do you mean, time is running out. Please treat His Highness quickly. If there is any delay, I will report it to the Queen." ."

Doctor Wang said with a sad face: "It can't be done. It will take up to seven days. I should ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to prepare it."

Aunt Luo Zhi shook him off and shouted angrily: "How dare you curse our Highness! Wen Shu, drive him out and invite all the doctors on duty at the Imperial Hospital."

Eunuch Wen respectfully invited the imperial doctor out.

Mingzhi's heart was already clenching. Even though she didn't believe in gods and Buddhas, at the end of her journey, she silently prayed to God in her heart that a person as elegant and easy-going as His Highness would surely get through the difficulties.

The doctors at the Taiyuan Hospital seemed to have a procedure, taking the pulse, shaking their heads, and then kneeling down.

The small dormitory hall of Changhua Palace was filled with kneeling imperial doctors. The leading imperial physician ordered: "This matter is of great importance. I will inform your majesty and the empress. It's time for the Ministry of Internal Affairs to make preparations. It's good to be happy. ."

After hearing this, Mingzhi collapsed on the ground, her fingers tightly holding the hem of her skirt. At this time, her ears seemed to be deaf.

The memories of her childhood eroded her mind again.

Blood, blood everywhere, even the family plaque had been thrown down, and the bodies of familiar servants were all around.

Three years ago, Concubine Shu was lying on the bed with a calm face, her eyes were filled with white snow, and the smell of incense seemed to be lingering around her.

Mingzhi covered her mouth and suddenly burst into tears. She was really scared, why would everyone around her leave her.

Why can't such a good person as the Third Highness live a long life?

Suddenly, a brocade handkerchief appeared in front of her hazy eyes, and she heard Eunuch Wen say softly: "My master, please don't cry anymore. I have to trouble you and grandma to go and boil some hot water. I will give your highness a clean one." clothing."

Mingzhi, who was stunned by crying, followed Eunuch Wen's instructions and helped Grandma Luo Zhi away like a wooden figure.

After watching them leave, Eunuch Wen quickly closed the door and window.

But in the dormitory, Pei Yuan, who had clearly been scheduled to die by the imperial doctor, opened his eyes and looked at Eunuch Wenshu with a pair of sharp eyes: "How is it?"

Eunuch Wen said softly: "Your Highness, the matter is done. We are just waiting for Your Majesty to come."

Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and responded casually.

Duke Wen seemed to remember the scene just now and asked cautiously: "Your Highness?"

"Anything else?"

"You must tell Aunt Luo Zhi that she is too old to be frightened." In fact, he wanted to tell Mingzhi's name, but His Highness thought she was a trickster, so he didn't need to say more.

Pei Yuan rubbed his aching temples, remembering Mingzhi's sudden cry at the side of his bed.

It's really a joke that someone actually cried so much because of him.

He said coldly: "No need, we must not let anyone hinder our plan. This time we must drag the eldest prince into the water."

But Aunt Luo Zhi has raised you since you were a child.

When the words came to his lips, Eunuch Wen had no choice but to swallow them back and responded in a low voice: "I obey my orders."

Aunt Luo Zhi had been staring at Mingzhi with great pain since last night. She was so sad that she fainted before leaving the dormitory door.

When Mingzhi walked into the dormitory alone with a copper basin, he suddenly smelled a sweet smell and fell unconscious.

next day

Since the imperial doctor's diagnosis spread throughout the palace, many people came in a hurry to the sparsely populated and even remote Changhua Palace.

Mingzhi didn't expect that the honest and honest old Li Tou, who was always not good at talking, was actually a good person in dealing with people.

Because Pei Yuan always had someone to look after him, so that if he regained consciousness, the imperial physician could be notified as soon as possible.

Although Mingzhi has always been afraid of the dark, looking at the lame Eunuch Wen and the crippled Aunt Luo Zhi, as the only healthy person, she had the courage to raise her hand to take care of them at night.

In this way, Eunuch Wen was in charge of the day, Aunt Luo Zhi was in charge of the meals, and Mingzhi was in charge of the night.

Pei Yuan was always in bad spirits due to taking the pulse-changing elixir, and his temples still ached. He had to carry others behind his back to discuss plans with Wen Shu during the day, but finally he could rest for a while at night.

Boom-boom-

In this dormitory, which was so silent that it seemed to be isolated from everything else, two loud noises were heard that shocked the world.

Frightened, his body shook violently, and he suddenly woke up. The anger in his heart seemed to burn the entire Changhua Palace.

Normally, he would have told that person to get out.

But now he is a "dying man", so he can only grit his teeth and see what the person at the door wants to do!

The dark night was like a monster devouring people. Although there were bright lights in the dormitory, it only illuminated a corner of the place.

Mingzhi was frightened, and her hands and feet became much lighter. As soon as she stepped across the threshold, she seemed to have stepped on the hem of her own skirt.

Secretly said: "Not good."

She tripped first, and her knees hit the ground hard. Then, before she could kneel firmly, her forehead fell directly to the ground.

Although she and Pei Yuan were the only ones in the room, it was extremely embarrassing to fall to the ground inelegantly.

Mingzhi could only pretend to kowtow as a salute, and then said a few words: "I send my regards to Your Highness."

Pei Yuan half-squinted his eyes and said in his heart: "Okay, you can get out."

But things were not what he wanted.

Although Mingzhi was grateful for Pei Yuan's life-saving grace, she was originally afraid of ghosts and gods, so she had to console herself that Pei Yuan was not dead yet, and bravely stepped forward.

She tilted her head and looked at Pei Yuan, but his face was getting paler and his chest was still rising and falling weakly.

With nothing to do, she had to take out the silk handkerchief in her arms, wiped Pei Yuan's slender hands, and muttered: "Your Highness, why don't good people live longer?"

Pei Yuan gently sniffed the jasmine fragrance on Mingzhi's body, as if it was massaging his tired body and mind. He responded indifferently in his heart: "I am not a good person."

"Your Highness, you saved me when I was under the eldest prince. The grace of saving my life should be repaid by a spring, and you must get well. Yesterday I heard from the imperial doctor that you didn't have much time left, and suddenly I remembered that my family members had also been killed. Concubine Shu also passed away, so she became more emotional. Why do you think this person is about to die, so he can't become an immortal like a storyteller?"

Pei Yuan felt his hands relax, but after hearing Mingzhi's words, he thought about it in his mind for half a minute, and never thought about when he had saved her. After attaining the Tao and becoming an immortal, he responded with disdain in his heart: "I don't know whether I will become an immortal or not, but if I don't leave, I will really go to see the immortal."

Mingzhi thought that Pei Yuan was about to die, and suddenly remembered that all the concubines in the storybook were going to be buried. His body trembled violently, and his fingers trembled slightly. He choked and said: "Your Highness, will I be killed?" I wish I could die! Although you are very kind, I don't want to accompany you so early."

No, the Wei Dynasty had long ago abolished the system of human burial.

But Mingzhi always has some strange ideas in his head, and his little mouth keeps talking.

Finally she was tired of crying, so she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

Pei Yuan opened his eyes indifferently and looked out the window, which seemed to have turned white. He listened to Mingzhi talking all night. Even though she stopped now, it was like there were two little people singing in harmony in his mind.

Looking sideways at this unexpected concubine, I saw that her eyelashes were still stained with crystal tears, and her little face, which was crimson from crying, was extremely pitiful.

He had never chatted with anyone all night long, but now he made an exception for her.

Pei Yuan looked at the ray of sunlight that filtered through the carved wooden window and shone on the broken hair on Mingzhi's forehead, which seemed to be a glowing little spirit. He unconsciously reached out and touched it.

Unexpectedly, Mingzhi slowly opened his eyes, his brows full of confusion and confusion, and said softly: "Your Highness."

Pei Yuan suddenly retracted his fingers and said softly: "Go to sleep."

Mingzhi fell asleep again under the comfort of his deep voice.

Pei Yuan thought of Mingzhi's shy look on the bed that day, the corners of his crimson eyes seemed to be stained with dew-like peach blossoms, and the way he looked delicate and frail, calling him "husband" in a sweet voice.

He thought that if Mingzhi was a man of duty, he wouldn't mind raising an idler in Changhua Palace.

On the second day, Pei Yuan had already privately arranged for Wen Shu to ask Ming Zhi Mo to stop keeping watch.

Since the death of his mother-in-law, his tense nerves finally relaxed for a moment, and he was able to lie on the bed without restraint.

In the end, I had to listen to Mingzhi, a little talker.

But after nightfall, the girl with the scent of jasmine came unexpectedly.

=== Chapter === 5

Mingzhi carried a gray cloth bag in his arms and hugged the bag tightly when he crossed the threshold, for fear of falling down again and damaging the contents inside.

Walking to the bed, Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan's face was getting grayer and paler, and even his cheeks were so thin and sunken, which looked a bit scary if you look closely.

But she seemed to have seen Pei Yuan caressing her forehead early this morning, his brows and eyes full of tenderness, and his bloodless thin lips lightly opening: "Go to sleep."

At that time, my heart was pounding but it was no match for the heavy sleepiness. When I woke up, I was full of regret.

Later, when she told Eunuch Wen, he only said that this was just her dream. After he finished speaking, the edges of his eyes turned slightly red.

yes.

According to the imperial physician's order, the most virtuous and respected imperial physician announced Pei Yuan's death date. Was it really her dream?

She was filled with doubts and decided to find out.

Mingzhi tiptoed and sat on the footrest beside the bed. Her ears listened carefully to the movement outside the door, and even her breathing became a little lighter.

When she was done, she tentatively poked Pei Yuan's cheek gently, and when he didn't respond, her movements became even louder.

At this time, Pei Yuan was already murderous. After all, due to a moment of trance, Mingzhi discovered the fact that he was pretending to be ill.

Could it be that the master behind her wanted her to find out the truth again today?

His hand was already on the dagger in the quilt, and when Mingzhi tried again, he quickly executed the woman.

"Your Highness, are you a relative of Du Liniang? The girl who died and then met Yagyu and returned to the world."

Mingzhi took out the storybook she had treasured for a long time from her baggage, turned to the chapter where the protagonist was reborn and said.

When the nervous Pei Yuan heard this, he let go of his doubts about her.

Mingzhi wet the silk scarf in his hand again, took a closer look at the pale but still handsome face and said: "Your Highness, you are the most handsome husband I have ever seen in my life, and the thing that this person fears most in his life is... I am lonely. I heard from Eunuch Wen that I may be arranged to be an aunt in Qingyun Temple in the future, so I can spend more time with you in my last days."

As he spoke, Mingzhi pulled away from his sadness and said excitedly: "A few days ago, I asked Cai Cai to buy a new story book for me from the palace maid. I heard that Qingyun Temple was not allowed to read it, but I read it alone. It's too lonely, so I'll read it to you."

Listening to Mingzhi's words, Pei Yuan disdained the company of others. Since his mother's death, his life in the palace was not even as good as a dog beside Concubine Guo.

No matter what he meant, he only believed that what he held in his hands was his.

Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish.

But it sounded like Mingzhi was about to start reading her script again.

At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: "The first thing he did when he woke up was to throw away her script."

Having just taken the pill that changed the meridians, Pei Yuan felt that his bones ached all over his body, and even his temples seemed to be pricked by needles. He thought that listening to the noisy sound tonight would be particularly difficult.

But he didn't expect that Mingzhi's words seemed to follow the Jiangnan tone of Wu Nong's soft words in Yuncui Palace. When he read the words, they were delicate and soft, as comfortable as the spring breeze blowing on his face.

Pei Yuan's tense nerves gradually relaxed in her voice as gentle as a gurgling stream, and he fell asleep unconsciously.

But Mingzhi was happy to read him the storybook. Since the death of Concubine Shu, she had no relatives. Although she is a concubine to the Third Highness, she will eventually have her own baby in the future, just like the old nanny in the cold palace said that she will be a loving husband and wife with children.

Who would have thought that after finally having a family member, he would have to send him away in a few days, so it would be better to spend more time with him.

Looking back on the past at Qingyun Temple in the future, it can be considered that I had some happy times with His Highness the Third Prince.

In this way, Mingzhi came to read the storybook to Pei Yuan every night, but saw that Pei Yuan's face became increasingly pale.

Until the last day.

With a cool breeze blowing in the autumn afternoon, a sedan chair engraved with a phoenix hurriedly rushed to the Assembly Hall.

"Mother, we're here."

The queen wore a bright yellow dress, put her hand on the maid's right arm, and walked towards the palace with lotus steps.

The Palace of Political Affairs has always been the place where the emperor handled major affairs of the previous dynasty and summoned ministers. No one in the harem was allowed to enter without permission.

But when the queen walked into the palace, before she even walked around the jade screen, she heard the man inside softly comforting the sobbing woman.

The queen frowned and asked the eunuch who led her in: "Who is inside?"

The little eunuch hunched over and said cautiously: "This is Concubine Guo."

Normally, she would immediately turn around and leave, not wanting to see the foxy girl, but today it was an urgent matter.

The queen, who was always unafraid of the emperor's disgust and punishment, broke into the inner room and saw Concubine Guo kneeling on the ground, lying on the emperor's lap as delicately and bonelessly as possible.

"I heard that Concubine Guo took off her hairpin and wore plain clothes and knelt in front of the political hall to beg for mercy for her son. I didn't expect that my sister was in the inner room."

When the emperor saw the queen coming, he was still comforting Concubine Guo with a smile, but he suddenly became serious and said: "What is the queen doing here?"

"Your Majesty, it is already known to everyone that the eldest prince went crazy and injured the third prince during the morning court. I hope your majesty will make a decision soon. Those old ministers kneeling in front of Changqing Gate will be unable to hold on."

As soon as the Queen finished speaking, Concubine Guo said with tears in her red phoenix eyes: "Your Majesty, our Qing'er didn't do it on purpose. Even the imperial doctor didn't find anything wrong with Qing'er. They must have deliberately framed her."

"Yes, I just injured my own brother. I heard that the eldest prince was pointing in the direction of your majesty during the morning court. If the third prince hadn't stretched out his hand to stop him, he might have hurt his body."

Concubine Guo did not respond to the Queen's words, and her tears flowed down like spring water. She lay on the Emperor's lap and said softly: "Your Majesty! You see, the Queen has wronged our Qing'er, but he was raised by you. Big, you know his character."

The queen immediately knelt in front of the emperor and said: "All the ministers who went to court that day can testify. I hope your majesty will make a clear decision."

She knew that in this harem, the emperor was the most selfish person. No one, let alone his son or concubines, could surpass his imperial power and covet the throne.

Concubine Guo's father is the right minister, and more than six days have passed since the incident involving the eldest prince. If she doesn't add fuel to the emperor's anger, she is afraid that this matter will be dealt with lightly.

Seeing that the emperor seemed to be thinking, the queen knew that the matter was settled, so she took a step back and said: "I heard that the third prince has been unconscious for six days after being injured. The imperial doctor said that he was afraid that he would not be able to survive the seventh day because of his physical weakness. The emperor still Go check it out."

The emperor nodded and said, "Okay, I will go and see the third child before I make a decision."

He patted Concubine Guo twice on the cheek and said, "Go ahead, I will go to your palace tonight."

Tomorrow is the deadline specified by the imperial doctor's order. Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan who was already withered and fragile, like a piece of rice paper that was stretched to the extreme and was about to be torn.

She sat on the footrest early today, put her head on Pei Yuan's hand, and whispered: "Your Highness, it's time for Du Liniang to wake up. When will you wake up? Can you get up and touch my head again."

Pei Yuan would not respond to her.

Mingzhi continued to read the storybook in her hand. The story in the storybook was about to end, but the ending was unsatisfactory.

The little vixen in the book was betrayed by the scholar she was in love with, and the Taoist priest who came looking for help beat the little vixen to pieces.

Mingzhi cried after reading it, not only crying for the little fox, but also crying for Pei Yuan.

Her heart was throbbing, swollen and aching. She held up Pei Yuan's right hand and said with a choked voice: "Your Highness, when you are going to Naihe Bridge, please remember to tell my parents, brothers, and Concubine Shu, Zhizhi. You are living a good life, so they don't have to worry about you. I will burn some incense, candles and clothes for you every year."

At this time, Mingzhi already regarded Pei Yuan as a member of his family. After all, Pei Yuan had not married a concubine, and she would not get married even if she went to a nunnery, so it could barely be regarded as a lifelong marriage.

Suddenly, as soon as Mingzhi finished his words and was stroking his heart, sobbing uncontrollably, the door of Changhua Palace's dormitory was opened.

She thought it was Eunuch Wen who came to call her to eat, but Mingzhi glanced sideways and saw the two people at the door.

One woman has a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered with gold thread on her clothes, while the other woman has two flying multicolored phoenixes.

She hurriedly knelt on one side, and with a choked voice, she saluted and said, "I see you, Your Majesty, the Queen."

The emperor ignored her, but looked at Pei Yuan on the bed, who was extremely strange. It seemed that he had not seen his son who was abandoned in Changhua Palace for a long time.

His facial features were exactly the same as those of the Concubine Xian whom he hated.

"Can the Third Prince never wake up?"

The emperor asked the imperial doctor who followed him indifferently.

Although Imperial Physician Tan was young, he understood the emperor's intention and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to give it a try."

However, the queen understood the emperor's words and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, let the third prince have a good rest and don't bother him any more."

This is to burn out the last of Pei Yuan's life, just so that he can wake up for a while.

It's hard to imagine that this was a decision made by a father.

As a close confidant of the emperor, Dr. Xiao Tan retorted: "The empress is surprised by this statement. I am trying to save the third highness."

Mingzhi didn't understand what they were talking about, but he understood the last sentence.

Please save me. If there is a chance of survival, Your Highness will not go to Naihe Bridge.

Mingzhi listened intently as Doctor Xiao Tan seemed to walk into the bed, but she didn't dare to look up.

The waiting time is always excruciating, and it took about a quarter of an hour.

"Your Majesty, Your Highness is awake."

Mingzhi happily grabbed the carpet on the floor and said to himself: "He is indeed the imperial physician brought by His Majesty."

The emperor looked indifferently at his third son, who was sick and torn apart, and asked coldly: "Is he feeling better?"

Pei Yuan forced the corners of his mouth and said hoarsely: "Maybe it's not good."

"Are you willing to forgive the boss for what he did to you?"

Pei Yuan naturally guessed what his father, who considered himself a lover, was going to say. He did not want to answer directly and said with tired eyes: "Father said to forgive, so forgive, but my son may die soon."

After saying this, Pei Yuan clearly saw that Mingzhi's fingers clenching the carpet became increasingly pale.

"Okay, here's my decree. Even though the eldest prince is unconscious and accidentally injures his own brother, the third prince feels the same affection as his brothers and brothers, and they don't want me to punish him too harshly. I will punish the eldest prince with a year's salary and a half-month ban."

Pei Yuan kept coughing and wheezing as he listened.

The emperor seemed to realize that Pei Yuan was about to die. He turned to look at Mingzhi on the ground and said, "You only have the third concubine?"

Mingzhi didn't know what the emperor meant, so he whispered: "Yes, Your Majesty."

"After the death of the third child, I will pursue the title of King An. You will be promoted to the side concubine, and you will choose a descendant from the side line to be named the crown prince and inherit the incense."

Mingzhi was stunned when he heard the emperor's shocking words. What does it mean to be granted a posthumous title? Isn't His Highness awake already?

Before she could receive the order, she saw Pei Yuan on the bed with bright red blood pouring out from the corners of his pale mouth. He suddenly squirted out the last mouthful and then fainted.

"Your Highness, Your Highness!"

=== Chapter === 6

Mingzhi didn't care that the emperor was still in the palace, picked up a silk towel and kept wiping the blood stains on the corners of Pei Yuan's mouth.

"Hel me under the bed."

Although they were supported by Mingzhi, because Pei Yuan was weak, they fell to the ground before they could even take two steps.

Mingzhi watched him try his best to shake her off, with overflowing sadness in his eyes. He looked at the emperor's back as he was about to leave the palace, and said hoarsely: "Father, there is a problem with the Linzhou flood relief food, and the refugees have already arrived. to Pingchuan, a hundred kilometers away from the capital."

When the emperor heard this, he turned around, walked slowly and step by step in front of Pei Yuan, and asked condescendingly: "How did you know?"

Pei Yu's eyebrows were lowered, and what he said just now seemed to have exhausted all his life's strength. Before he could respond to the emperor, he fainted and fell into Mingzhi's lap.

Mingzhi touched his nose tremblingly. Although she was still breathing, she realized that Pei Yuan might not wake up, so she held his face and sobbed.

"Your Highness, can you please not die?"

Everyone outside the door misunderstood, and in an instant, the entire Changhua Palace was immersed in sadness.

Mingzhi's timid cry made the emperor feel extremely irritable. What did the third child mean by that sentence?

Pei Yuan's seemingly last words seemed to put a heavy eyedrop on the emperor's heart.

"Mr. Tan, go see him."

Doctor Xiao Tan gently stroked Pei Yuan's pulse, closed his eyes and checked, and said, "Your Highness is still breathing."

The emperor, who originally didn't care about his son's life or death, now wanted him to survive.

As for the eldest prince and his maternal ancestor Guo Xiang, he must investigate carefully. After all, the ancestors of the great Wei Dynasty came from refugees.

It was a thousand miles from the disaster-stricken Linzhou to the capital. It was so unfavorable to deal with the victims that they even forced them to the imperial city.

The always suspicious emperor had a lot on his mind at this time.

This third son was no longer useful, so he had to go back and check it himself.

The emperor rolled up his sleeves and left.

It was still Mingzhi's vigil tonight, and she had no intention of reading any scripts. She brought a small table, sat under the glass lamp, and quietly wrote scriptures silently.

Pei Yuan knew that his plan had been completed and it was time to wake up.

These past few days have exhausted his efforts, and he doesn't care whether taking the pill that damages his meridians will destroy his body. As long as he can drag the Guo family into trouble, the injuries he suffered will not be in vain.

Pei Yuan used to be disgusted that Mingzhi always read the story, but after listening to it for several nights, he gradually got used to it. He was a little surprised not to hear it today.

He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mingzhi sitting under the glass lamp, his cheeks that were originally as pink as peach blossoms became a little thinner.

Although Mingzhi was writing silently, her mind was always focused on the person on the bed. When Pei Yuan woke up, she remembered that people seemed to return to the light before they died.

She hurriedly wanted to call Eunuch Wen, who was watching outside the door, but was stopped by Pei Yuan. She only heard him say hoarsely: "Don't call them. It will be the same when you wake up tomorrow morning."

Mingzhi didn't understand the meaning of this sentence, but still said with tears in his eyes: "Will you wake up tomorrow?"

Pei Yuan was amused by her words, and chuckled twice in a low voice, which was particularly pleasant: "Yes, the old man said that if I die, you will be the concubine."

Mingzhi heard his voice no longer as fragile as it was in the afternoon.

She turned her head angrily, not wanting to look at him, and said softly: "Your Highness, please stop joking."

Mingzhi quietly looked at Pei Yuan out of the corner of his eye and confirmed again in a low voice: "Are you really not going to die?"

Pei Yuan looked out the window and a shadow seemed to appear. He coughed a few times and said, "Is there any dinner left in the kitchen? Let me warm it up."

Mingzhi nodded quickly and said, "Mother Luo Zhi has been making chicken shredded porridge these past two days. She said you always loved to eat it when you were young. I will warm it for you like this."

After watching Mingzhi being carried away by him, Eunuch Wen and a man in night clothes slowly fell from the roof like catkins.

Pei Yuan's eyebrows were no longer gentle, and his whole body was full of alienation. He said casually: "Wen Shu comes first."

Eunuch Wen responded: "The informant has given the eldest prince enough Chiluo pollen. In addition, when His Highness was drugged by the eldest prince, he was smeared on his body. In the morning, he lost his mind when he got angry. Southwest. The wizard said that as long as he is introduced again in the future, he will go crazy and become a useless person."

After seeing Eunuch Wen finish speaking, the man in black went on to say: "Tonight, His Majesty secretly ordered the eldest prince to go to the political palace, so that several people from Pingchuan were disguised as victims of the disaster, and several people secretly sent people to sneak in."

After talking about the business, he remembered something again and continued: "My subordinates also found out the life experience of Little Master Ming."

Hearing this, Pei Yuan slowly raised his head, his usually indifferent eyes actually showed some interest: "Tell me in detail."

The man in black said respectfully: "Little Master Ming is Mu Mingzhi, the granddaughter of Mu Qiansheng of the British Duke's House. The Gengzi Incident also caused the adult men and women of the Mu family to be killed overnight. Originally, the young girl was going to She was sent to the place of official prostitutes, but was sent to the palace by mistake. Concubine Shu, who had been friends with the young master's mother, found out about the young master and kept him in Yuncui Palace. It was not until her death that she was placed Responsible for cleaning in the cold palace. So the young master is not a meticulous worker."

Pei Yuan's hand that was tightly clasping the edge of the bed relaxed unconsciously and ordered: "Get off."

Mingzhi walked to Pei Yuan's bed with chicken shredded porridge, tilted her head and looked at his frown, and confirmed again: "You really won't die, right?"

"Won't."

Hearing Pei Yuan's firm response, the corners of Mingzhi's mouth raised slightly, and he whispered: "Your Highness must be a blessed person. I don't have to watch my family die."

Pei Yuan asked in confusion: "You have read so many story books, why is it the family today and not the husband?"

Mingzhi explained seriously: "Shu Taifei said that if you become a concubine, or marry someone who has a concubine, you will treat that person as your master and don't think anything else."

As she spoke, she took out a cowhide booklet from her arms, which was filled with instructions.

After knowing Mingzhi's identity, Pei Yuan didn't have to worry about Concubine Shu teaching her these things. These are matters for men and women who should be educated by the matron of the house.

If her grandfather had pretended to be deaf and mute and not stood up when his grandfather was framed, Mingzhi would have been raised in the Zhongming Dingshi House, let alone become the concubine of an unpopular prince. .

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan felt a little guilty in his heart. He wouldn't mind pampering Mingzhi in the future.

Mingzhi watched Pei Yuan put down the bowl in his hand, and his slender fingers suddenly held her in his arms, forcing her to lie on his chest. Her cheeks turned red instantly, and she asked doubtfully: "Your Highness?"

After Pei Yuan confirmed Mingzhi's identity, he held her in his arms without any scruples, just like the cloth tiger his mother had sewn for him when he was a child, and gently smelled the jasmine fragrance on her body.

Mingzhi only heard his tired voice whispering in her ear: "Go to sleep."

When the imperial doctor came to Changhua Palace again to check Pei Yuan's pulse, he couldn't help but sigh: "His Royal Highness has escaped from the gate of hell. He will enjoy endless blessings in the future. He can recover after taking good care of him for more than a month."

Aunt Luo Zhi had been tormented for the past few days and her face was already haggard. When she heard the words of the imperial doctor, she hurriedly knelt in front of the palace and muttered: "The good concubine must protect our highness and the Buddhas in the sky." Thanks a lot too."

Mingzhi also laughed and shed tears after hearing this.

When she woke up today, feeling the warmth of the person behind her, she still wasn't sure whether he was alive or not. It was only now that she slowly let go of her fingers that were clinging to her dress.

Not only did Pei Yuan not die, but he even recovered after being raised for more than a month. The news spread throughout the harem. Some people in the palace were happy and some were worried.

After hearing what the maid had said, Concubine Guo angrily threw down the tea cup in her hand. She even felt dissatisfied. She picked up the porcelain on the museum shelf and threw it to the ground one by one. She said angrily: "That wolf cub is not dead. Poor me, Qing'er." But he was punished by His Majesty for thirty times, and even my father was implicated. Even if he was whipped a few times, he was not dead!"

Concubine Guo, who had never understood political affairs, had no choice but to blame Pei Yuan for the suffering of her father and son.

The maid put the snow-white puppy next to her and comforted her: "Don't be angry, my dear. This Yinsi feels sorry for you."

Concubine Guo seemed to have thought of something, petted the puppy under her hand, and said with a strange smile on her lips: "Third brother, please wait for now, I will definitely avenge you."

And in the Queen's Palace.

The queen traced her eyebrows in the mirror, her eyebrows full of joy. She couldn't help laughing when she thought of Concubine Guo's failure.

"Your Majesty, why do you want to help His Highness?" the personal maid asked.

The queen slowly put down the eyebrow in her hand and said: "I only have two daughters. The eldest princess was sent to the northern barbarians by her cruel father to get married. In order to protect our Luan'er, she had to choose a prince who has no maternal clan. . The eldest prince is as stupid as a pig, but our majesty is the only one who treats him as a treasure. The second prince died young, and the third prince is the only one in charge."

The maid responded: "If the Third Highness loses, then the empress will be in danger."

"It doesn't matter, because my father is the dean of Nanshan Academy, and three out of five officials in the former dynasty are my father's students. Your Majesty has not abolished me for so many years, so he can't find my fault. "The queen said with a smile

Since Pei Yuan's health improved, the direction of Changhua Palace in the palace has changed. Not only has His Majesty lifted the ban on Changhua Palace, but even the walls that were about to fall off have been renovated.

The maids and waiters also spread the word privately: "Your Highness is a very blessed person."

Changhua Palace, which was once considered to be unlucky, has now become a geomantic treasure. From time to time, palace residents who pass by will pray here.

"The bad luck is rolling in!" Seeing them praying outside the palace wall, Grandma Luo Zhi took a broom and started to drive them away.

Mingzhi, holding a flower hoe, stood in the long-deserted flower bed and said, "Nanny, go back and rest, your waist will be tired."

Aunt Luo Zhi said angrily: "No problem, our Highness has just been taken seriously by His Majesty. What if we are robbed of our blessing by their little hooves?"

When the courtier who was worshiping heard this, he said disdainfully: "I hope your highness's blessing can cure your old waist."

Mingzhi covered his mouth and laughed quietly.

In the evening, Mingzhi showed up at Pei Yuan's dormitory as promised, holding his own script, and told Pei Yuan what happened today.

Since Pei Yuan took the elixir that harmed his body, he always had a headache every night, and even the southwestern witch doctor could not relieve it.

He recalled that when he was pretending to be comatose, smelling the warm fragrance of jasmine and listening to the soft and waxy voice of Mingzhi, he seemed to understand.

Since then, although Mingzhi had his own private room, he always rested in his dormitory every night.

Nothing was done, just the two of them hugging each other and sleeping.

He remembered what happened in two days and said calmly: "In two days, accompany me to the Queen's Thousand Autumn Festival."

=== Chapter === 7

Mingzhi lost her grip on the notebook and fell to the ground. She stuttered and said, "Your Majesty, only the concubines and the principal concubines can go to Chenhua Palace."

Compared to Mingzhi's panic, Pei Yuan was extremely calm.

Pei Yuan held an ancient book in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said casually: "Nothing, there are so many officials and their families in Chenhua Palace, no one will notice you."

Hearing his words, Mingzhi still felt something was wrong. He walked up to Pei Yuan, gently poked his arm, and whispered: "But your highness will marry a concubine in the future. If I go, people will say Doting on concubines destroys wives."

The emperor's annual birthday is called the Qianqiu Festival. She heard that the Qianqiu Festival not only includes fireworks, acrobatics, opera, singing and dancing, but also the delicious meals.

Due to the busy schedule of the Thousand-Autumn Festival, the Ministry of Internal Affairs selects some palace maids from the Palace Ladies' Office every year to help. If they meet a kind-hearted leader, they will also share some money and cakes.

However, she is not chosen every year.

After hearing what Pei Yuan said, she wanted to go for the beautiful scenery and delicious food, but for the sake of His Highness's reputation and her future impression in the Princess's heart, she could only think about it and gave up.

Mingzhi blinked and waited for Pei Yuan's words, but he put down the book and his handsome face met Mingzhi's face.

After a month of getting along, Mingzhi's mind was pure, and he naturally guessed that Mingzhi liked to look at his face.

Xiao Nizi always secretly observed him after he fell asleep. Even after he put on his luxurious court clothes, his eyes were as bright as twinkling stars, and even the little pear dimples at the corners of his mouth were still there.

Mingzhi was caught off guard and met Pei Yuan's eyes, and was struck by the smile in his deep eyes.

Her cheeks instantly turned crimson, and even the tips of her ears felt faintly warm.

After Mingzhi's face turned red when he looked at her, Pei Yuan smiled slightly and said, "If you have nothing to do, just stay with me."

Mingzhi seemed to be in a trance and agreed.

When he woke up the next day, he sent Pei Yuan away to go to court.

Mingzhi and Aunt Luo Zhi were sitting on the verandah, basking in the warm sun, eating walnut cheese newly made in the kitchen, and she told her about this matter.

Before she could finish the snack in her mouth, Mother Luo Zhi was so frightened by Mingzhi's words that she choked and kept coughing: "What? Your Highness really said that."

Mingzhi held the tea cup in one hand and stroked her grandma's back with the other hand, and responded anxiously: "Yes."

Pei Yuan has always had an idea in her heart, but if Mingzhi goes away, she will be like a target of public criticism. After spending time together, she cannot bear to let Mingzhi be wronged.

Aunt Luo Zhi regained her composure, and after thinking for a while she said: "Although it is His Highness's order, go over there, remember to listen and see more. If you are afraid, put on the dress over there that is the same color as the palace maid."

Mingzhi, who was worried and uneasy, felt much relieved after being given some advice by Grandma Luo Zhi.

The next day.

Because they are participating in the Qianqiu Festival, the masters who attend the dinner party in the palace usually take a bath, change clothes and make up after lunch.

Pei Yuan rushed back to Changhua Palace before lunch.

This was the first time Mingzhi sat down to have lunch with Pei Yuan. She always liked to eat meat dishes, but she remembered that Concubine Shu's handbook said: "Ladies from aristocratic families are proud to like vegetarian food."

She stared at the unpalatable boiled cabbage in front of her and reluctantly put it into the bowl. She also glanced at the steamed fish and white-cut chicken in front of Pei Yuan from time to time, as if she was jumping over the wall.

The fat chef in the small kitchen has always been very good at his craftsmanship. Even the previous cooks at Yuncui Palace were not as good as him.

What's more, since today is the Emperor's Thousand Autumn Festival, not only are the dishes in the palace the latest, but one of the sea fish that is usually hard to get is distributed to each palace.

When the fish was first brought to the table, the delicious aroma filled the whole room. Now I can only look at it and it is really painful.

Pei Yuan watched Mingzhi keep looking at the plate of fish, but he hesitated to move his chopsticks, like a raccoon slave who had been hungry for several days.

He knew that all the noble girls in the capital regarded thinness as their beauty, and some girls even looked like they could be blown away by a gust of wind.

As if by convention, all noble ladies in the capital like to eat vegetarian food, but he clearly heard things like pork ribs and roasted chicken in Mingzhi's sleep talk.

He held the tea cup and said casually: "I can eat an elbow on weekdays, but today I am like a rabbit in the imperial kitchen."

When Mingzhi heard this, his cheeks became bulging with anger. He tugged at the corner of his clothes and said, "Nonsense, I always like to eat vegetables."

After she said this, she regretted it.

Pei Yuan was seen holding the fish she was thinking about: "The raccoon slave in the cold palace seems to have just given birth to a cub. Give this to her."

Mingzhi's words were on his lips but he didn't know what to say, so he could only nodded as if nothing had happened.

The sadness in my heart has already overflowed.

Pei Yuan saw that she was so cute and lovable, with all the joy, anger, sorrow and joy on her face. He gently stroked the broken hair on her head and said with a smile: "Eat, eat, don't cry."

Only then did Mingzhi realize that he had been deceived.

The tears that were about to overflow in her eyes were forced back with anger. She gently beat Pei Yuan's chest with her little hands and said angrily: "Your Highness!"

Pei Yuan always had a lot of troubles hidden in his heart. Today he teased Mingzhi, but he laughed sincerely.

Mingzhi put on the aqua dress similar to the palace maid's clothes, put on a simple silver hairpin, and walked in front of Pei Yuan.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's brows and frowned slightly. He nervously pulled at the corner of his clothes and asked, "Your Highness, is there anything wrong with my clothes?"

Pei Yuan knew that Mingzhi didn't want to be in the limelight today, but that was exactly his purpose today. He said in a deep voice: "Today, the master, not the palace maid, is going to change into a dress of another color."

Mingzhi could only put on a goose-yellow dress and wear a simple silver bow with a begonia pattern.

With Pei Yuan reluctantly nodding, the two set off for Chenhua Palace.

As soon as she arrived at the square of Chenhua Palace, Mingzhi nervously clutched the corner of her clothes. After Pei Yuan stopped, she was caught off guard and bumped into him.

"Ouch."

Pei Yuan chuckled, squatted down and rubbed her forehead, and said gently: "Are you so nervous before you go in?"

Pei Yuan has always been gentle to others, but today he was exceptionally gentle and gentle. Mingzhi nodded charmingly.

It was as if a small fire was lit by him in my heart.

But in the distance, Su Ran, the legitimate daughter of Marquis Dingbei, looked particularly annoyed. It was clear that the man not only gave her the hairpin from Baochai Pavilion, but even though it was an apology for bumping into her carriage, shouldn't it be a token of love?

Could it be that she had misunderstood? Someone was clearly trying to pull her out of the abyss of the eldest prince, so why did she change after getting sick?

He actually flirted with his new concubine in front of the Chenhua Palace, how unbecoming it was!

Su Ran was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and walked into the hall.

After Pei Yuan saw her leaving from the corner of his eye, the expression on his face returned to its previous calmness. Regardless of whether Mingzhi was okay or not, he turned around and continued walking forward.

Chenhua Palace is the most magnificent palace in the Wei Palace. In addition to daily court gatherings, it is only used during major festivals.

Although Mingzhi nervously grasped the corner of his clothes, he still looked around quietly.

There are about hundreds of seats here. The prince's seat is usually in the first row on the left side of the emperor, but Pei Yuan's seat is in the third row behind the princes, where the prince is.

Mingzhi stood silently on the side of Pei Yuan's seat. She knew that the emperor did not like His Highness, but she did not expect that he would not even do superficial things.

When Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi hadn't sat down yet, he pulled Mingzhi into his arms and placed her beside him.

He changed his usual warm attitude and said forcefully to Mingzhi: "Sit down, don't make me say it a second time."

Seeing how serious he was, Mingzhi was stunned for a moment and sat next to Pei Yuan as if on pins and needles.

Fortunately, the location is remote, so if someone is not deliberately observing her, she will not be seen.

But only Mingzhi thinks so.

The informants of all parties in the palace reached their master's ears when Mingzhi first entered.

The eldest prince, who was grounded for a month because he injured Pei Yuan, first asked: "The third brother couldn't get up in Beauty Country, and he even brought his concubine here."

Mingzhi, who originally had his heart in his belly, was now as stiff as a stone.

Still discovered.

Pei Yuan touched his chest, coughed hard twice, and responded weakly: "Since I was bedridden last month, I have been in poor health. My concubine was very considerate, so I brought him here."

Everyone knew why Pei Yuan's body got up.

The emperor always favored the eldest son. Because the emperor was slow to punish him, the courtiers who had knelt in front of Changqing Gate became increasingly dissatisfied with him when they saw that the eldest prince was so harsh to his younger brother.

Mingzhi's heart was full of worry. He was already well, why was he still coughing and wheezing?

The eldest prince did not answer his question, and pretended to care about his younger brother and said, "Third brother, don't you think the concubine I gave you is not good? Why did you accept a new one?"

That night she just made her face dirty, but was mistaken for an ugly girl by the eldest prince. She snorted slightly and lowered her head.

Pei Yuan smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, the emperor, for giving me this beautiful concubine. This is it."

The eldest prince's pupils shrank, he was clearly a frightening ugly girl that night, but unexpectedly she turned out to be a delicate beauty.

But the daughter-in-law of Marquis Dingbei, who was sitting at the foot of the stairs, heard clearly that it was the eldest prince who had given it to him, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost torn to pieces.

Before the eldest prince could attack again, the ceremonial officer's voice came in.

"The Emperor has arrived, the Queen has arrived."

"I am here to join you, Your Majesty, and wish Your Majesty eternal happiness and longevity."

The deafening sound resounded throughout the entire hall, and the emperor felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.

When the eunuch in charge of ceremonies saw that everyone was already in place, he shouted loudly: "Start offering gifts."

This is the case every year. Officials and princes of the third rank and above must publicly present gifts to His Majesty. If they make a mistake and offend the emperor, their career will be ruined at best, or blood will be shed in the worst case.

Because the Linzhou disaster relief fund went awry, the eldest prince was secretly punished by the emperor for thirty pieces. The first prince presented a gift: "I wish my father happiness and longevity. These are the most exquisite embroiderers in Suzhou, using gold threads." Embroidered picture of a hundred years of longevity."

No matter what the eldest son gave him, the emperor was always satisfied.

But when he saw the handwritten 100-year-old picture sent by the third prince Pei Yuan, the disgust in his heart showed on his lips: "I still owe a lot in my writing skills. How dare you present such a thing to me!"

=== Chapter === 8

The emperor's rebuke caused the palace to fall silent for an instant, and everyone at the foot of the stairs knelt down in the banquet.

Mingzhi quietly looked at Pei Yuan, who was kneeling in front of the emperor, with his peripheral vision. His originally straight back looked particularly fragile as he knelt on the ground.

On weekdays, Pei Yuan would go out at midnight and come back at midnight. At night, he would stay up late to write this gift. Compared with the gadgets that the eldest prince ordered his servants to make, Pei Yuan's gift was truly unique.

Thinking of this, I couldn't help but worry about Pei Yuan's health, and I couldn't help but feel a little bit resentful towards the emperor. How could there be such a partial father in this world.

The emperor would come like this every year during the Qianqiu Festival. Although Pei Yuan had no longer expected his father, the fingers under his long sleeves clenched the cuffs to pieces.

After seeing Pei Yuan kneeling on the ground, the eldest prince was secretly happy. He pretended to be a brother and brother and said, "Father, the third child also brought his concubine to the banquet today."

Mingzhi, who was kneeling on the ground, began to tremble when she heard the eldest prince reveal her identity.

She didn't dare to look up, and suddenly a clear and crisp voice reached Mingzhi's ears.

I only heard the emperor angrily reprimanding: "You are a traitor, are you going to take my throne in two days?"

Because Pei Yuan always kept silent on weekdays, on the day he went to Changchun Palace, he exposed the unfavorable situation of Guo Xiang and the eldest prince in handling Linzhou's disaster relief food.

This matter has always been like a poisonous thorn in the emperor's heart.

Could it be that he has also been coveting the throne for a long time?

Upon hearing the emperor's rebuke, Mingzhi's heart was pounding as if there was a white rabbit in his stomach, and big drops of sweat were flowing down his forehead from time to time.

Tears of fear were also in his eyes.

Everyone thought that the elegant, easy-going and even cowardly Third Highness would kneel down and beg for mercy under the emperor's wrath and then execute the concubine to death.

Even Mingzhi thought so. She felt that she might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.

However, Su Ran, the legitimate daughter of Marquis Dingbei, was extremely happy. This concubine was doomed today.

At this time, everything in Chenhua Palace was completely silent. Even the palace attendants and waiters stopped, and everyone's breathing became much softer.

Suddenly, a loud voice reached everyone's ears: "I hope my father will atone for his sins. The place where I have this girl is where my heart is at peace."

These words made Mingzhi's pupils shrink, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Pei Yuan, who was kneeling at the foot of the steps.

She didn't even see his expression, but these words disturbed a pool of spring water in her heart.

Just when the officials were already thinking about the memorial to impeach the third prince tomorrow, the emperor said calmly: "Don't bring it again next time, get out of here."

Everyone was shocked, but Pei Yuan saluted and retreated unhurriedly.

Pei Yuan knew that the emperor had always been suspicious. As he was already middle-aged, what he feared most was having a few strong princes.

A prince who can pry into the secrets of the court is far less useful than a prince who is obsessed with women.

Mingzhi felt a little more at ease when he saw Pei Yuan come back safe and sound.

But before she could speak, she heard Concubine Guo sitting on the steps say: "I don't know if the lovely person of the Third Highness is serving you properly. Come out and show me."

Mingzhi instantly became at a loss. At this moment, she was like a roast duck in the imperial kitchen, being placed on a raging fire.

"I see your majesty, the queen, the noble concubine."

Mingzhi originally thought that she would be asked to return to her seat after the salute, but she heard Concubine Guo reluctantly say: "Hurry up and show the emperor a look."

Mingzhi lowered his eyes and raised his head slightly.

This was the first time that the eldest prince had seen Mingzhi's appearance up close, but he was extremely upset that such a delicate beauty should be given to that good-for-nothing like the third child at such a cheap price.

Because the Queen cooperated with Pei Yuan, she was willing to help him this time: "Sister, please don't scare this girl, our Third Highness is unwilling to obey."

Concubine Guo naturally heard the Queen's intention of relieving the siege, but she finally found trouble, and today she must let Pei Yuan know how powerful she is.

She said calmly: "The maid I brought here today is clumsy, so you are here just in time."

Mingzhi was stunned for a moment, then the little rabbit in her heart started to run rampant again. She had no choice but to hold up her skirt and walk to Guo Guifei's side.

The service at this palace banquet is nothing more than helping the master pick up the dishes, pour the wine, and pass the tea cups.

Mingzhi learned a lot about the etiquette of these banquets from Concubine Shu, and he was always safe when doing things.

Concubine Guo, however, did not follow the rules and said, "Here, give me some crab meat. This delicious thing requires the delicate hands of a little girl like you to do it. If you use tools, it will ruin this unique delicacy in the world." ."

Mingzhi placed a crystal jade plate and a crab covered with spikes in his hands.

She had never seen such a new thing before, whether it was in Yuncui Palace, the Palace Ladies' Office or Changhua Palace, she could not enjoy it, not to mention without tools, even if she couldn't use tools.

At this time, Mingzhi, who was isolated and helpless, braced herself hard and studied the key points carefully. However, the sharp thorn inadvertently scratched her palm.

The bright red blood mixed with the peeled crab meat was extremely conspicuous.

Suddenly, a heavy slap hit Mingzhi on the cheek.

At that moment, her cheeks felt as if they were being burned by fire.

"Your Majesty, please forgive me."

The beaten Mingzhi could only mechanically kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.

Seeing this situation, Wen Shu couldn't bear to say in Pei Yuan's ear: "Your Highness, look."

Pei Yuan just watched Mingzhi being humiliated indifferently, and said indifferently: "It's okay, if I take care of it, the old man will definitely cause trouble for me."

However, his palm lost strength for a moment and actually crushed the wine cup.

Concubine Guo looked at the blood on Mingzhi's cheeks and palms, but she became more and more excited. She gestured lightly with her left hand, and the maid bowed before retreating.

Mingzhi didn't know that she had been kneeling for a long time. She even vaguely remembered the time when Concubine Shu was alive.

Suddenly someone tapped her shoulder: "Bring the tea cup to the queen."

The mistresses in the palace are a little particular about drinking tea. At such palace banquets, tea is usually only 50% hot.

Mingzhi did what he always did, and as soon as he stretched out his finger, he was burned by the hot tea cup and shivered.

The teacup was as hot as if it had just been taken out of the fire.

Her fingers clenched the dress tightly, but her heart was full of grievances. Her palms scratched by crabs had not yet healed before they had to touch such things.

Tears were dripping down her cheeks. Concubine Guo was angry that the girl hadn't brought it yet, when she saw the emperor had already stood up and left.

She walked to Mingzhi's side and said disdainfully: "Tell your master that if you dare to go against me next time, he will be the one to deal with it."

"promise."

After watching the back of this beautiful snake gradually disappear, the stone in Mingzhi's heart fell heavily.

She collapsed on the ground as if she was exhausted, staring blankly at the blood stains on the ground.

Suddenly, a warm cloak was placed on Mingzhi's body, and before she could react, Pei Yuan hugged her across his chest.

"Come on, let's go back to the palace."

Mingzhi, who had been holding on to his energy, leaned on Pei Yuan's chest and began to cry.

Her crying was not loud, but she could not stop for a long time.

Pei Yuan felt an indescribable emotion in his heart, and he blamed it on Concubine Guo for hurting him.

Walking under the Chaoshou veranda, the slanting autumn rain blew on Pei Yuan's body. He slowly asked the person in his arms, "Do you regret following me, Zhi Zhi?"

Mingzhi, who was wrapped in a warm cloak, poked his head out slightly like a mouse.

She shook her head and said while sobbing: "I just feel it's unfair for Your Highness. It's obviously the same thing, but Your Highness still wrote it carefully. Why doesn't Your Majesty feel bad?"

Pei Yuan originally thought that Mingzhi would cry and complain about the injustice she suffered at Guo Guifei, but he did not expect that she would care about him first.

"I'm fine, can you blame me for not being able to save you?"

Mingzhi nestled in Pei Yuan's arms, and the hot temperature of his body made Mingzhi's heart beat more intensely.

He shook his head again and said: "Concubine Guo has always been domineering. No one in the palace is afraid of her, not to mention His Highness. Even if she cries a few times, His Majesty can do nothing to her."

When he passed a glass lamp on the corridor, Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan's forehead was already wrapped in a white cloth strip.

She stretched out her scratched little hand, touched his forehead lightly, and whispered: "We are suffering together today. When His Highness leaves the palace and builds a mansion, our lives will be better."

Pei Yuan's heart seemed to be touched by the wound touched lightly by Mingzhi.

In his deep eyes, there was a bit more gentleness at this moment, and he didn't mind continuing to play a good person in front of Mingzhi.

"Will you stay with me?"

Pei Yuan unconsciously increased the strength on his hands. After Mingzhi struggled for a while, his blurred eyes were full of confusion and he responded: "Then where else can I go?"

Pei Yuan, who was always alone, felt the mountain of anxiety in his heart weaken a bit after receiving Mingzhi's affirmative reply.

After returning to Changhua Palace, Pei Yuan hugged Mingzhi directly and returned to the dormitory.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's deep eyes that had turned black, and she seemed to understand the meaning behind his eyes.

Mingzhi's cheeks were stained with shyness, and she retracted herself into the cloak.

Pei Yuan was dissatisfied with Mingzhi's behavior. He pinched her chin forcefully with his long, sharp-jointed hands and turned her around.

The two looked at each other, Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's cheeks that were stained with sex and became more handsome, and his earlobes became hot.

Kissing, extinguishing candles, Jinjiang does not allow writing.

The next morning.

Mingzhi slowly opened his eyes at the usual time.

The soreness of her waist and the clothes that had fallen off near the bed suddenly reminded her of what happened last night while she was still dizzy.

Pei Yuan always treated others with courtesy and had a gentle temperament, but he seemed to be a different person on the bed, his whole body filled with coldness and hostility.

He kept coaxing her, making her say that she would never leave.

Thinking of this, her eyebrows were stained with a hint of crimson.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's handsome face, and she suddenly thought to herself: "Is it where you can feel at ease where I am?"

Thinking of what Pei Yuan said in the hall yesterday, the rabbit in her heart began to pound again.

Even though she had read many story books, she did not dare to speculate on this emotion.

"Have you touched enough?"

=== Chapter === 9

The low voice reached Mingzhi's ears, and she realized that she had inadvertently touched his brow with her hand.

Like a caught thief, Mingzhi quickly retracted his hand, his eyebrows lowered, not daring to look at Pei Yuan.

She blushed and said hesitantly: "I didn't mean it."

Pei Yuan seemed to have regained his usual gentle posture, raised Mingzhi's chin, looked at her increasingly blushing cheeks, and placed his warm thin lips on her forehead.

Mingzhi closed her eyes slightly, but her eyelashes were trembling slightly like butterfly wings with her heart.

"I was the one who made the mistake yesterday, and I will definitely not let you be wronged in the future."

Pei Yuan's unintentional words made Mingzhi feel a little less aggrieved.

According to the rules of his ancestors, the two days after the Qianqiu Festival are the days of rest, but after having breakfast, Pei Yuan took Eunuch Wen out of the palace.

Seeing that both of them came back injured yesterday, Grandma Luo Zhi couldn't bear to say anything.

After seeing Pei Yuan leave, she took some scar-removing hibiscus ointment from the spare medicine box in Changhua Palace. While taking the medicine, she scolded: "The emperor is the most ruthless. I don't know what he smoked yesterday." The wind didn't let you lose your arms or legs."

Mingzhi knew that Mammy felt sorry for her, and replied with a slightly raised corner of her mouth: "Mammy, don't be angry anymore. If His Highness acts like this again in the future, I will hide in the raccoon slave's den. If that doesn't work, then Just go to the mouse hole."

Listening to Mingzhi's wisecracks, Grandma Luo Zhi flicked her forehead and said unconvincingly: "I know how to talk nonsense. You must remember the old slave's instructions."

Ever since Aunt Luo Zhi learned that Mingzhi was once the legitimate daughter of a British prince, she took more care of her in her daily life.

Before the medicine was applied to the scratch on Mingzhi's palm, the small amount of hibiscus ointment was already gone. Aunt Luo Zhi rummaged through the medicine box but could not find the second jar.

"It was gone when I needed it."

Since Mingzhi arrived at Changhua Palace, he had never left the palace alone, so he took on the errand of going to Tai Hospital to get medicine.

The young maids who have just entered the palace are usually divided into various palaces based on their talents or the knowledge they learned from home.

The Shangyi Bureau, the Imperial Dining Room, the Sizhenfang, and the Imperial Physician's Office are all places that everyone flocks to.

Becoming a medical woman in an imperial medical office is one of the best jobs. Not only will you learn medical skills, but you will also gain the respect of the palace people.

Mingzhi had just arrived at the side door of the Medical Women's Hall and was looking for someone familiar.

Suddenly, he was blindfolded, and he heard the man behind him say in a low voice: "Guess who I am?"

Mingzhi pretended to think about it for a long time: "It must not be Zhaozhao, she is a little heartless guy."

The man behind him was so angry at Mingzhi's words that he stamped his feet: "You, you, you, you are the heartless one."

This girl is Mingzhi's childhood friend Zhaozhao. The two have not seen each other for more than a month since Mingzhi became Pei Yuan's concubine.

The two looked at each other and didn't know what to say.

Last night, the news that His Highness the Third Highness contradicted the Emperor in front of the palace for his concubine had spread throughout the harem.

But Zhaozhao saw three scratches on the corners of Mingzhi's face, and she said timidly: "Zhizhi, are you okay in Changhua Palace?"

Mingzhi naturally didn't want to tell all the bad news to her friends, so she took out a small bundle from her arms, which contained Grandma Luo Zhi's new pear cake and some broken silver.

She blinked and said, "Your Highness is kind to me. Since I left the palace, I don't know if anyone dares to bully you. Just take these things."

Zhao Zhao's temperament has always been timid, and Ming Zhi has always protected her in his arms since she was a child.

Thinking of hearing that Mingzhi was bullied by Concubine Guo last night, she pretended to be okay and came to take care of her today.

The tears in Zhao Zhao's eyes couldn't stop flowing down.

"Don't cry, don't cry, try some pear cake."

Mingzhi stuffed a piece of pear cake into his mouth, and Zhao Zhao, who was still crying, puffed out his cheeks like a squirrel.

She took Mingzhi's wrist and closed her eyes to check her pulse. At this time, tears, pear cake and a serious look appeared on Zhaozhao's face.

A slight smile couldn't help but appear on Mingzhi's lips.

"My body is still healthy. If I want to have a baby, I need to take care of myself."

Zhaozhao's words made Mingzhi's cheeks turn red. She just pursed her lips, lowered her eyebrows, and nodded sheepishly.

Suddenly, she remembered what happened to Pei Yuan this morning and told Zhao Zhao.

Zhao Zhao looked at Ming Zhi's face getting increasingly crimson, with a hint of shyness in her eyebrows. She said with a shocked look on her face: "Are you still holding Concubine Shu's manual?"

Mingzhi took out the booklet from his sleeve, and Zhaozhao grabbed it and flipped to one of the pages in a panic, then handed it to Mingzhi.

There are a few big characters written in small regular script on the hairpin: "If you serve as a concubine, never give your sincerity."

Mingzhi had already memorized the contents of this, and she murmured to herself: "Are you sincere? But I'm not sincere. I just think His Highness is a very nice person. Do I really like him?"

Zhao Zhao said in a low voice: "The Third Highness will one day marry his wife and have a legitimate son. Even though he is very kind to you, the princess will not obey you."

Hearing this, Mingzhi nodded silently. After thinking about it, she had the answer in her heart, just like the first day she entered Changhua Palace.

Pei Yuan is just her master.

And in a box in the Zuixian Building outside the palace, a man and a woman were sitting.

Su Ran, the legitimate daughter of Marquis Dingbei, put on a gold-colored skirt made of moon shadow today, and her lightly pulled bun was adorned with a pair of golden steps inlaid with eight treasures.

She gently pulled the silk scarf in her hand and looked at the man opposite her lovingly.

If you couldn't see the look in the man's eyes, you would obviously think that this was a noble lady having a private tryst in the capital.

Pei Yuan looked at the Dingbei Hou's legitimate daughter sitting opposite with an indifferent expression.

The two of them had a relationship that used each other, but she didn't expect that she would give him her heart. It was really funny.

At this time, Pei Yuan's brows and eyes were full of indifference, which stung her heart like a biting cold arrow in winter.

Su Ran choked and said: "The pair of hairpins you gave me were just because you fell in love with me. Why didn't you rescue me from the eldest prince's fire?"

Pei Yuan said calmly: "I was the one who bumped into the girl's carriage. This is a gift to apologize. The girl may have misunderstood. If nothing happens, I will leave."

Seeing that Pei Yuan was about to leave, she instantly lost her composure, fell to her knees on the ground, hugged his legs, and sobbed: "Sanlang, please save me, please save me. I'll be here in two days." She has become the eldest prince's concubine."

Su Ran watched Pei Yuan's cheek gradually get closer to her, and she thought Pei Yuan regretted it.

Just like what he did to his concubine that day in front of the Chenhua Palace, he gently touched her face, and then said some words of affection between you and me.

But Pei Yuan just came to her ear indifferently and said: "What does it have to do with me? We each took what we needed. You could obviously find a son from a noble family, but the Dingbei Hou Mansion was too greedy and always dreamed of something wrong." Something practical."

Su Ran naturally regretted it, but no one could save her at this time.

Her heart was full of resentment, and she remembered that she wore a pair of silk sneakers that Pei Yuan had given her today.

She angrily pulled it off, threw it at his feet, and said with tears in her eyes: "I paid it by mistake!"

Pei Yuan gently picked up the hairpin that fell on the ground, but his eyebrows were filled with disdain.

At this time, the sun was setting over the west mountain, and the setting sun was already emitting a soft light.

Mingzhi sat on the stone steps at the entrance of Changhua Palace, looking at the scenery in the distance blankly.

But beside the stone steps was a page from Princess Shu's cowhide booklet.

She thought about it for a long time but still wasn't sure about her feelings for Pei Yuan. If she regarded him as her master, who would have their heart pounding when they saw their master.

But Zhaozhao is right. In the future, Pei Yuan will always have a concubine and a legitimate son. If he has other concubines and falls out of favor, he will have to spend the rest of his life in a desolate courtyard. With longing and attachment for him.

Mingzhi shook his head in fear when he thought of this.

The moment she turned her head, she suddenly saw Pei Yuan walking towards her against the setting sun, his whole body seemed to be shining with light.

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi and his eyes gradually became confused and dazed. He gently scratched her nose and said in a low voice with magnetism: "Why are you sitting here?"

Mingzhi held his chin in confusion and said, "I'm thinking about some serious issues."

Pei Yuan was amused by Mingzhi's serious tone. He sat next to Mingzhi and asked: "Although I am not a rich scholar, I have read a few books after all. Let me tell you about your problem."

Mingzhi was a little bolder today and asked what he was thinking: "If His Highness doesn't like my concubine anymore, will he throw me away to another courtyard?"

Although she still had a confused look on her face, she was already extremely anxious in her heart, and her fingers were clenching the embroidery on her dress involuntarily.

Pei Yuan originally thought it would be a question about everything in the world or Changhua Palace, but he did not expect that it would be a question about him.

When he was with Mingzhi, he always felt that his tense nerves would relax a lot. If what he did was exposed, everyone in Changhua Palace would be executed.

He was a person who was walking on thin ice and never thought about the future.

After thinking for a short time, in order to stabilize Mingzhi's mood and hope that she would always be as happy as usual, he said tenderly: "Of course not, Zhizhi is the resting place of my heart, how can I do it arbitrarily?" throw away."

This was the first time Mingzhi heard Pei Yuan speak so clearly since last night.

Different from the shock at the Qianqiu Festival last night, Mingzhi's heart was full of joy, and the pear dimples at the corners of his mouth were quietly exposed.

Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi's eyebrows had relaxed, and her smile was as comfortable as the first breeze in summer.

Then, Mingzhi saw Pei Yuan take out a pair of golden walking sticks inlaid with eight treasures from his arms, and gently inserted them into her bun.

Mingzhi suddenly froze, then a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he stroked the hairpin on his head and said, "Your Highness, is this for me?"

Pei Yuan smiled lightly and said: "Of course, there is no more beautiful girl in the world than Zhi Zhidai."

At this time, Mingzhi figured out the answer to his doubts.

At this time, the cowhide booklet on the stone steps was turned to the last page by the breeze, and it was clearly written on it: "If you are looking for someone who is happy with you, then go ahead."

The author has something to say:

You can imagine how miserable the male protagonist who chased his wife was in the end, but now, let us despise him together!

=== Chapter === 10

Watch the autumn leaves slowly fall in the cool breeze.

Old Li Tou, who was in charge of guarding the gate of Changhua Palace, sipped the tea cup in his hand and narrowed his eyes in comfort.

"Eunuch Li, would you like some refreshments?"

A crisp sound made Old Li Tou, who was still humming a tune, suddenly tremble.

Old Li pursed his lips and said with evasive eyes: "Master Ming, I have to go to the House of Internal Affairs to get some supplies for the winter."

I saw that he suddenly hooked a passing young eunuch, pretended to be familiar with him, and said warmly: "Let's go together."

In just an instant, he disappeared from Mingzhi's sight.

Ever since Mingzhi discovered his feelings, he always wanted to treat Pei Yuan better in his own way.

After much thought, the only option was to learn some pastry-making skills from Grandma Luo Zhi.

At first, everyone was happy to try it, but after a week of eating cakes that were either salty, spicy, or had all kinds of weird flavors.

Everyone then stayed away from what Mingzhi brought.

Mingzhi sat dejectedly on Lao Li's head, looked melancholy into the distance, and said softly: "Isn't the taste still wrong?"

"I think the cakes made by my master today are very good. I asked your highness to try them."

Aunt Luo Zhi's words in the kitchen suddenly came to her mind again.

Mingzhi happily carried the food box and walked to Pei Yuan's study.

She was about to knock on the door with anticipation, but a hint of uneasiness arose in her heart, and she suddenly retracted her hand.

What if His Highness doesn't like to eat?

This courage is like a fallen leaf, blowing suddenly to the left and then to the right.

Just when Mingzhi plucked up the courage again and reached out to knock on the door, suddenly the voices inside reached her ears.

Pei Yuan sat at the table, his brows furrowed, and his index finger kept rubbing the ring on his thumb: "The mighty general holds 200,000 troops and guards the southwest border. Now he is lying on the bed sick."

Eunuch Wen responded: "Yes, Your Highness. It must have been a few months since the palace official who came to visit came to report. Then the military talisman in his hand will definitely be handed over to His Majesty. If it is passed on to His Majesty, That would be inappropriate."

Pei Yuan thought for a while and said, "I have to find an opportunity to meet him."

When Mingzhi heard this, his body suddenly went into a trance, causing the food box to hit the door.

When Mingzhi came back to his senses, he realized that he had eavesdropped on official business, which was very inappropriate.

Before anyone in the room could ask questions, she hurriedly knocked on the door, secretly suppressed her sadness and said, "Your Highness, I made some new cakes."

After hearing Mingzhi's voice, the tense emotions of the two people in the room relaxed.

Eunuch Wen saw that Pei Yuan's cold eyes gradually returned to their former gentleness, and he knew what his master meant.

He opened the door, and before Mingzhi could say anything, he saw her stuffing the food box into his arms and running away.

"The young master is actually shy. Your Highness, do you want to try it? The young master has been learning for more than a week."

Eunuch Wen brought out the warm pastries, and the sweet smell of pears and osmanthus honey instantly filled the entire study.

The smell makes my index finger move.

But Pei Yuan dismissed it and said indifferently: "You can take it and eat it."

Eunuch Wen sighed softly in his heart and put it away again.

The night has swallowed up the entire Changhua Palace, and the eunuch has already sounded three times.

Mingzhi tossed and turned on the bed, still unable to fall asleep, staring at the embroidered bamboo leaves on the curtain with round eyes.

This person really couldn't keep things in his mind. Thinking of this, she let out a small sigh.

"I usually sleep like a little pig, but today I haven't slept for a long time."

Suddenly a hoarse voice came from beside her.

Worried that he had disturbed Pei Yuan, Mingzhi whispered: "Isn't His Highness sleeping too?"

"No, if you keep tossing and turning on the bed, I might be awake all night. Are you worried?"

Mingzhi noticed that Pei Yuan sat up, and suddenly she was pulled from the warm bed by Pei Yuan into his arms.

The two of them only wore a thin pair of pajamas. Mingzhi leaned on Pei Yuan's chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Thinking of the sad incident, a drop of tears fell.

Mingzhi has always been extremely happy these past few days, but today she is particularly sad.

Pei Yuan didn't speak, just waited quietly for Mingzhi to calm down.

Mingzhi thought for a moment, seemed to be lost in memories, and muttered: "Your Highness, I accidentally overheard your conversation with Eunuch Wen today. Does the mighty general have a wife or daughter?"

I thought Mingzhi would be worried about her daughter's family or the story in the storybook, but she didn't expect that she would actually tell her about it.

"Probably not."

Mingzhi was shocked when he heard this, looked at Pei Yuan's face in surprise, and confirmed again: "Is it true?"

Pei Yuan smiled and touched the top of her head and said, "Of course it is true. Is it possible that our Zhizhi wants to be his concubine?"

Mingzhi shook his head hastily.

She thought of Concubine Shu's request, but this request was a bit rude to Pei Yuan.

But if she misses this opportunity, she will never see the general again.

Mingzhi gently pulled Pei Yuan's collar and said in a low voice: "Good Lord, can I go with you to see the mighty general?"

She nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes and waited for Pei Yuan's response, but she was already prepared in her heart for Pei Yuan to reject her.

But I didn't expect it.

Pei Yuan stroked her fine hair and said patiently: "If you can give a reasonable reason, I will take you there."

Mingzhi suddenly sat up from Pei Yuan's arms, but unexpectedly knocked his chin. With apologies and joy, he said in a panic: "Your Highness, a gentleman's words are hard to follow."

If you can fulfill that person's wish, you can talk about it in detail in front of the grave one day.

The yellowish light emitted by the glass lamp made Mingzhi see clearly the deep affection and seriousness in Pei Yuan's eyes.

"naturally."

The autumn night at this time was very cool.

After receiving Pei Yuan's firm answer, Mingzhi returned to his arms like a slave.

Rubbing his chest and hugging his waist.

Mingzhi told the story of Concubine Shu's life in a soft and delicate tone.

Shu Nuan'er was originally the legitimate daughter of a general family. Her father, General Shu Shan, guarded the southwest and had 300,000 troops.

Her father had an adopted son named Li Ru.

The two of them went from being young children to being very young and ignorant. After that, his eyes were full of affection, and after their eyes met, they would shyly look away.

She always liked to lie on the low wall of the stable and secretly watch him wield his gleaming sword skills.

Just before the two men broke the window paper, barbarians invaded the southwest border again, and General Shushan had no choice but to take his adopted son to the battlefield.

However, the emperor was more suspicious. Taking advantage of General Shu's presence at the border, he filled his only daughter with a pot of red flowers and summoned him into the palace.

On the second day after Shu Nuan'er entered the palace, the emperor died of an emergency before he went to bed.

Before she died, she was still looking in the direction of the southwest border. She held Mingzhi's hand tightly and said, "That man has always had serious thoughts. I'm afraid that after I die, he will still not have a wife. If you see Zhizhi, Hold him and let him go."

After telling Pei Yuan the story of Princess Shu, Mingzhi's tears flowed down again.

Concubine Shu loved her as her daughter from the bottom of her heart, and she would definitely help her fulfill her last wish before her death.

Pei Yuan gently wiped the broken tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers and said softly: "Don't cry anymore. Don't you always want to visit the palace? We will go there tomorrow."

Mingzhi found that she was increasingly inseparable from Pei Yuan, and his every move always touched her heartstrings.

Thinking of this, her eyes were full of shyness and gratitude, as if she had secretly made up her mind.

While Pei Yuan was still thinking, Mingzhi pulled his shirt and kissed his lips tentatively.

Like a dragonfly touching water, she shyly moved away and said softly: "Your Highness, thank you."

Mingzhi's speed was too fast, and before Pei Yuan noticed it, he saw that she had covered herself in the quilt again.

He chuckled lightly and said, "If Zhizhi wants to thank you, he has to think of something else to express his gratitude to. It was as if he had been bitten by a mosquito just now."

Mingzhi gently shook her slender waist.

With a smile on his lips, Pei Yuan dug the little girl out of the quilt, and the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep, having a dreamless night.

The carriage leading to the outside of the palace would always bump and the sound of horse hooves clattering reminded Mingzhi that she had really left the palace.

From the moment she got on the carriage, the corners of her mouth couldn't stop rising. She quietly opened a small corner of the curtain and looked outside.

But unexpectedly, after looking into the eyes of the officers and soldiers guarding the door, she hurriedly lowered the curtain.

"You followed me out of the palace, how come it's like you sneaked out." Pei Yuan teased.

Mingzhi looked at him and laughed stupidly: "Your Highness, I really came out. This is actually true."

This was the first time since he met Mingzhi that he had seen her so happy. Even though he was still thinking about talking to the mighty general, he couldn't help but be infected by Mingzhi's smile.

He gently scratched Mingzhi's nose and said, "It's really worthless to be so happy just to be out of the palace."

Mingzhi pretended to be angry and said: "I entered the palace at the age of five and never went out again. It's not like His Highness who can always come out."

After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and said slyly like a little fox: "If His Highness can bring his concubine out often, then Your Highness will be as good as Li Dashan."

After listening to the story for a long time, Pei Yuan knew that Li Dashan was a character in the story. Because of his many good deeds, God gave him a fairy as his wife.

Thinking of this, his marriage was probably a political alliance, or he was manipulated by Concubine Guo. Let alone a fairy, he was afraid that he would marry a real person.

Seeing Mingzhi's happy expression, he decided not to burst her fantasy.

"As long as you keep me busy, I won't be able to take care of myself."

After getting off the carriage, Mingzhi raised his head and saw five large characters written vigorously on the plaque.

The mighty general's mansion.

It was already past half time when they arrived, but Eunuch Wen knocked on the door of the General's Mansion for a long time, but no one opened it.

Seeing this, Mingzhi muttered: "Is it possible that he is not at home?"

Eunuch Wen responded: "General Mighty doesn't like people coming to visit, and generally they can't get in."

Just after they finished speaking, there was a "squeak".

An old man with gray hair but a lean body opened the door a crack and asked cautiously: "Who is here?"

Duke Wen just wanted to report it, but was stopped by Pei Yuan.

"Zhizhi, go ahead."

Mingzhi took out a small piece of flower note from his arms, handed it to the old man, whispered in his ear: "Shu Nuan'er asked me to bring a message to the general."

After hearing Shu Nuan'er's name, the old man's fingers trembled slightly and he said awkwardly: "You are from the palace."

I thought that the old man would excitedly invite them in to meet the mighty general.

Unexpectedly, after Mingzhi nodded, the old man angrily tried to close the door.

"Let's go quickly. The temple in our mighty general's palace cannot accommodate the giant Buddhas in the palace."

Mingzhi hurriedly shouted: "Well, I am her adopted daughter, please let me go in and tell her her last wish!"

Snapped-

The ruthless door was closed.

=== Chapter === 11

Mingzhi didn't believe in evil, so he still slapped the door and shouted: "Hey, hey, master, please open the door."

Pei Yuan frowned. He knew that the mighty general Li Ru was unruly and would not accept his invitation.

Just when he was looking for a way to ask for a meeting, Mingzhi came to the door. Unexpectedly, he was rejected today.

Now it seems that the story Mingzhi told may be wishful thinking of Concubine Shu.

How could a mighty general and a first-class official give up starting a family and establishing a career just for the sake of love between a man and a woman?

Maybe he had a hidden agenda or to prevent his family from being persecuted, so he secretly raised the child in another hospital.

What Mingzhi decided to do must be done, not to mention that she had overcome many obstacles and left the palace.

Mingzhi firmly believed that as long as he kept knocking, even if the people inside got annoyed, they would open the door and drive them away.

Eunuch Wen limped to her side and advised: "My lord, let's go. The mighty general is always stubborn and will not open the door."

Pei Yuan also responded: "Let's go and come back another day."

The two of them have a deep desire to leave. If she comes out alone, she will stay here.

But she will return to the palace eventually. What if he dies before she comes next time?

Mingzhi was thinking and tapping, but her speed had slowed down.

But the hesitation and powerlessness in her heart welled up in her heart, and then she walked to Pei Yuan's side dejectedly as if she was separated, and said dejectedly: "Your Highness."

Pei Yuan sighed helplessly, then whispered a few words into her ear.

After Mingzhi heard this, her original mournful mood disappeared instantly, but she looked at the door of the mighty General's Mansion again, tugged at the corner of her clothes, and whispered, "Is this really okay?"

"If Zhizhi doesn't believe it, then he can only keep knocking here."

It had been about a quarter of an hour since the knocking, but no one had opened the door. Mingzhi already knew the rules of the mighty general's mansion, so she could only look at the brown door reluctantly and boarded the carriage again.

Different from the mood when she first left the palace, Mingzhi's mood was inevitably depressed. Her left hand was rubbing the object in her sleeve.

While she was meditating, she no longer knew where she was.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan's deep and magnetic voice reached her ears: "Don't think about it anymore, it's time to get out of the car."

She thought she would go to Pei Yuan's villa, but she didn't expect that he would actually lead her to a street.

Although it's almost noon, pedestrians here are still rubbing shoulders.

There were the shouts of the sellers around, the sounds of children playing and playing, and the tangy aroma and sweet smell coming from the pastry shop.

All of them made Mingzhi feel exactly the fireworks in the world mentioned in the storybook.

Her round eyes stared at everything in front of her, wanting to hide it all in her heart.

Mingzhi's heart was full of gratitude. She looked at Pei Yuan with a pair of almond-shaped eyes full of joy. Their eyes met, and an ambiguous atmosphere surrounded the two of them.

"Just buy whatever you want."

When Mingzhi heard this, she happily rushed forward, but then remembered that she didn't have any winnings with her, so she stepped back.

She tugged on Pei Yuan's sleeve and whispered, "House."

Before she finished speaking, Pei Yuan put his slender fingers between her lips, stopping her next words.

"Hush, I have to call you Young Master."

Pei Yuan's sudden behavior made Mingzhi's heart beat violently.

Then she pursed her lips lightly and replied with a blink of an eye: "Sir, but I have no money."

Pei Yuan chuckled and said, "I brought money."

Because Mingzhi is still young and has the temperament of a little girl, she wants to buy any fine thing she sees.

She held Pei Yuan's hand from the hairpin shop, the blacksmith shop, and the salesman, and ran up and down the streets like a runaway pony.

Not surprisingly, the last stop was Li's Bookstore.

Mingzhi walked to the door with a sacred look on his face, but did not dare to go in for a long time.

Eunuch Wen, who was holding a pile of makeup boxes and boxes, had already gone ahead and placed everything on the carriage.

Now only Pei Yuan and Mingzhi are left.

"Why don't you go in?"

Mingzhi held a bunch of red and large candied haws in her hand. She looked at the door of the bookshop and then at the pile of candies in her hand.

"Sir, what should I do about this?"

The bookstore never allowed meals to be brought in, and Mingzhi was reluctant to throw them away. Even if she ate them, it would take a long time, so she had to ask Pei Yuan for help.

"Throw it away."

Mingzhi was reluctant to part with it. She still looked at Pei Yuan with wet eyes and said cautiously: "Master, how about we divide it."

Pei Yuan naturally did not want to eat sweets, and even had some disgust. At this time, his face had darkened, but for some reason he was always willing to pamper Mingzhi more.

Then he resumed his usual gentle appearance. Under Mingzhi's expectant eyes, the two of them shaved off a candied haws.

Then Mingzhi, like a secretive raccoon slave, narrowed his eyes happily, glanced at Pei Yuan quietly, and said softly: "Thank you, Master."

In the next moment, she ran into the bookstore like a joy, and started talking to the owner of the bookstore about her favorite author.

Normally, her money was limited and she could only buy one book every month. But now she had a big sponsor to pay for it. She said proudly: "Store, wrap it up for me."

"Take another copy of the Mingyue Chronicle printed by Luobei and wrap it up together."

Pei Yuan's voice appeared behind Mingzhi.

The store owner paused for a moment, his brows and eyes were full of consideration. After looking at Pei Yuan, he returned to his previous demeanor: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will get it for you."

Because the two of them bought too many books, they had to store them in the bookstore temporarily and let Eunuch Wen come over later.

Mingzhi thought of Eunuch Wen's left leg that had been lame all year round. She gently tugged on Pei Yuan's sleeve and whispered, "Master, is his leg okay?"

Pei Yuan, who knew the truth, was not worried, but Mingzhi was an enthusiastic person, so he responded: "It doesn't matter, he can do it."

Mingyue Tower is the most famous restaurant in the capital. A dish of steamed anchovies with wine attracts countless gourmets to taste it. Even the nobles in the palace will privately order their servants to come and buy it.

When Mingzhi first stepped through the door, there were shouts and chatter in the hall, and the fragrant food already made people want to eat.

She was like an elf who had just escaped from a dry well underground, happily looking at the furnishings here.

A tall young man saw them coming in and said flatteringly, "Oh! Sir, you are here. What do you want to eat? The shop has everything you need, so you can be a good person."

"A private room, a pot of Pear Blossom Spring, and some of the signature dishes."

When Mingzhi was sitting in the box, looking around at the three friends of Suihan painted on the walls, she gently caressed the carved window coffins in the room.

Then he pinched his face in disbelief and looked at Pei Yuan sitting at the table and sipping the wine cup in his hand.

She also ignored the rule of "no words when eating and no words when sleeping". She fluttered into Pei Yuan's arms like a butterfly and whispered: "Master, I am so happy today."

Her knowledge outside the palace had been told to her in detail by Concubine Shu and Aunt Yun Wan since she was a child, but now she really feels it all.

Perhaps the strong naturally have pity and sympathy for the weak. Seeing Mingzhi lying in her arms, Pei Yuan felt unprecedented satisfaction.

He was slightly tipsy, but he no longer wanted to conceal the desire in his heart. He gently lifted Mingzhi's chin and said lewdly: "Would you like to have a few drinks with me."

At this time, the corners of Pei Yuan's eyes were already red, and Mingzhi couldn't help but blush after being stared at by his affectionate eyes for a long time.

She gently smelled the pear fragrance on Pei Yuan's body and whispered, "I am willing to accompany His Highness."

Even though this Pear Blossom Spring has a slightly sweet aroma of pears, it feels like a drink when you first drink it. When people taste it carefully, they realize that they are already drunk.

This was the case for Mingzhi at this time.

The wine was even delicious. I drank a lot of it without realizing it, and my face became as red as a pomegranate. A pair of almond-shaped eyes looked at Pei Yuan with confusion.

She felt that her whole body was heating up, and the world seemed to be spinning. She said to the table with a low face: "You, stop!"

Although Pei Yuan's eyes were also flushed, his drinking capacity was immeasurable.

"Is it possible that Zhizhi is already drunk?"

Mingzhi, who was arguing with the table, suddenly heard Pei Yuan's voice. She tried her best to push herself up and stood up.

But suddenly he fell to the ground again.

Suddenly, Mingzhi's heart was full of grievances, and she only heard Pei Yuan's hearty laughter. She felt as if she was three or four years old again, and actually started to cry.

"Your Highness said before that Zhi Zhi is the place of peace for your heart, but now he is laughing at me."

As he spoke, Mingzhi lay on his lap, his eyes dim with tears, and gibbered: "Is Zhizhi beautiful? I am very happy today, Your Highness. I could only leave the palace at the age of twenty-five before, but now I Only seventeen. Ah, and General Laoshizi didn't even see us."

Mingzhi didn't know what he thought of, so he supported Pei Yuan's legs and stood up unsteadily.

Pei Yuan looked at his concubine with a smile.

He held her weakly, fearing that she would fall to the ground again, and slowly let her sit on his lap.

Mingzhi seemed to notice that her eyes were a little blurry. She tried her best to keep her eyes wide open, raised her head and looked at Pei Yuan's face seriously.

Then he used both hands to touch with the left hand and rub with the right hand. Because her spirit was really a little weak, she leaned in his arms and said grandly: "The young man is so handsome. Come home with me quickly. I have several acres of fertile land at home. You can come back with me to be a farmer. Well, of course." Son-in-law!"

Pei Yuan was startled for a moment, then chuckled. It was difficult for her to make up a story even though she was already in a daze.

He hugged Mingzhi across his waist and followed her wishes and said: "Xiaosheng is of course a little less proud, so I bother the young lady to lead the way."

Mingzhi hesitated and said some vague words, and she fell asleep in Pei Yuan's warm and stable embrace.

By this time night had fallen.

The auspicious beast incense burner in the house gave rise to fine smoke, and the air was filled with a hint of sandalwood.

Mingzhi sat up from the bed in a daze, his eyes straight, fixedly staring at the aqua blue curtain embroidered with bamboo leaves above his head.

This style is exactly the same as that of Changhua Palace, but the position of the bamboo leaves has changed.

When she was still thinking about where she was in her sleep, Pei Yuan's voice came from inside the house: "Wake up, let's go."

=== Chapter === 12

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan who was sitting on the chair and asked subconsciously: "Where are you going? Your Highness will not go to court tomorrow?"

Pei Yuan responded with a smile: "This pear flower spring makes the beauty drunk, how come she is a little confused when she wakes up."

Lihuachun?

In an instant, the memory of her drunken lapse in Mingyue Tower filled her mind.

She even dragged Pei Yuan around, crying and making trouble, and even asked him to be her son-in-law.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi shuddered and glanced at the man in the inner room quietly from the corner of his eye, and happened to catch his teasing eyes.

His face instantly turned red, and he buried himself in the quilt like a mouse.

Seeing this, Pei Yuan shook his head helplessly and said, "Don't be shy anymore. Are you going to the Mighty General's Mansion?"

When Mingzhi heard this, he suddenly sat up from the bed and hurriedly put on his embroidered shoes. Even his bun was casually pulled up in a simple style.

"I'm ready, Your Highness, let's go."

Although night has fallen, Zhongluan Street in the south of the city is still dimly lit, with dots of lanterns illuminating the street.

The mighty General's Mansion next to Zhongluan Street seemed to be covered by a black curtain, and the lights had been extinguished early.

Mingzhi tugged on his clothes and whispered: "Your Highness, are we considered thieves?"

This black dress is really ugly, but more importantly, this tree is really tall.

Thinking of this, she hugged the tree trunk tightly, her legs and feet trembling uncontrollably.

She didn't even dare to look down, but Pei Yuan beside her was standing on the branch with his arms folded, looking calm and composed.

"Shhh."

Pei Yuan seemed to have found where they were going. He picked up Mingzhi and walked towards a deserted courtyard.

Although it is autumn, the fallen leaves here have already covered the entire courtyard, and no one even came to clean them.

Under a jujube tree in the courtyard, there is a newly built swing.

Could it be that this mighty general already has a wife and daughter?

Mingzhi's heart was full of anxiety. She looked at Pei Yuan for help before the words came out of her mouth.

boom-

A huge gust of wind suddenly pushed open the door from inside the house.

Pei Yuan picked up the bright branch and leaned sideways to avoid the ripples caused by the wind in his palm.

"How dare you come here, Xiaoxiao."

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan guiltily. During the day, she only heard him say that there was a way to get in at night, but she didn't expect to be treated as an uninvited guest.

If they are caught, will they be taken to the government tomorrow?

So embarrassing.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan's warm breath reached Mingzhi's ear. He pushed Mingzhi gently and whispered, "Go, he won't do anything to you."

If he guessed correctly, this was Shu Nuan'er's former residence. The wooden windows carved with flowers of the four seasons and the hanging flower door were all auspicious signs.

Although it is in disrepair, one can still see General Shu's sincere blessings for his beloved daughter.

Mingzhi, however, didn't know this and was pushed to the door. She nervously pulled at the corner of her clothes and stuttered, "That, me, you."

Mingzhi, who always talked a lot, didn't know what to say and rubbed the stuff on his sleeves.

She opened her mouth to say something, but swallowed it back.

But his heart was full of anxiety and sadness. No matter how he introduced him, he might be kicked out by Li Ru.

Then Mingzhi looked sideways at Pei Yuan, and at that moment it seemed that the courage in her heart was strengthened.

After looking around and seeing no one around, she took a deep breath and solemnly followed the etiquette of a noble lady from aristocratic families and said: "Mu Mingzhi, the granddaughter of former British Duke Mu Qiansheng, would like to see General Li."

Pei Yuan's pupils shrank when he heard this. He did not expect that Mingzhi would reveal his identity as the "daughter of a guilty minister" in order to ask to see Li Ru.

What she didn't expect was that she would tell herself without any scruples.

After Pei Yuan was stunned for a moment, he returned to his usual gentle appearance.

At this moment, a sudden sound caused the lights in the main room to light up, and the man inside said forcefully: "Why did Mu Qiansheng's granddaughter come to see me? You sent me the flower note in the daytime." of?"

Mingzhi responded: "Yes, she still has something to say to you before she dies."

The room fell into silence for an instant. Just when Mingzhi thought he was about to be driven away again, he heard Li Ru's voice, which sounded more tired: "Come in."

Li Ru was clearly not yet forty, and half of the hair on his head was already white, and even his forehead had a scar that reached as deep as his eyebrow bone.

Although the hero was late, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Mingzhi, and a chill ran down her back.

Then he looked at Pei Yuan with disdain and said: "Your Highness, you don't have to go through such trouble to see me. You can go."

But Mingzhi's eyes widened and he said anxiously: "No, no, no, I am coming to find you with Your Highness. After I entered the palace at the age of five, I was raised in the palace by Aunt Shu."

As if Pei Yuan was really what Mingzhi said, he bowed politely and said, "Then I won't disturb you two."

Li Ru, who was well versed in the sinister nature of the court, knew the sinister nature of Pei Yuan's heart, but the girl in front of him was deceived by his illusion.

When they were the only two people left in the room, Li Ru's voice became a little gentler: "Little girl, what is the relationship between His Highness and you?"

"I am his concubine."

After Li Ru heard this, his face darkened angrily and he dropped the tea cup to the ground.

Everyone in this dynasty valued civility over military affairs, and because of the fear in the emperor's heart, he wanted to drive out all the generals.

If the British government was still there, the so-called daughter-in-law of a family would be either the daughter-in-law of a high-ranking family, or the head matron of the new rich in the court.

Why is this happening? Why is this happening!

He raised his eyes and saw Mingzhi looking at him timidly. The anger in his heart subsided a little, and his tone became a little gentler. He said indifferently: "The year she entered the palace, she gave me a letter saying that she wanted to marry the Shu family. Cut off the relationship. After I returned to the court, I sneaked into Yuncui Palace to see her quietly once, but she closed the door tightly and refused to see me. "

Even if she had to risk all the glory of the Shu family to get her out of the palace, Shu Nuan'er didn't want to.

Every time he thought about this, his heart ached. He knew that Shu Nuan'er didn't want to involve the Shu family, but they were the only ones left in the Shu family.

Not long after she entered the palace, his adoptive father, General Shushan, died on the battlefield in the southwest border.

Mingzhi saw that although Li Ru said he didn't care, his slender fingers were tightly holding the carvings on the chair.

She took out a blue cloth bag from her arms and whispered: "Although she didn't say she wanted to give it to you, I think it should be for you."

Li Ru has always had an irritable temper, but when he took the cloth bag from Mingzhi, he was a little hesitant.

The cloth bag was opened, and inside were a red hijab embroidered with dragons and phoenixes and a pair of cowhide wristbands.

He tremblingly picked up the calfskin wristband, which seemed to have a small symbol of the agreement between them engraved on it.

If Mingzhi's accent hadn't followed her usual Jiangnan Wunong soft-spoken tone, he would not have believed this cloth-wrapped thing.

But the red hijab was particularly dazzling, and Li Ru felt that her eyes were particularly sour.

At this time, his voice was no longer as strong as it was at the beginning, but now it was a little choked: "I remember she can't embroider these."

"Because my aunt always has to kill time in this palace."

Mingzhi still remembers that her eyes were full of sadness at that time. When she was young, she only envied her aunt who was good at both martial arts and embroidery.

Now I recall it with sadness.

After listening to her story, a few tears slid down Li Ru's resolute cheeks. Suddenly, his straight shoulders seemed to bend a little.

Along with some heart-wrenching sobs, some blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.

Upon seeing this, Mingzhi panicked and picked up the brocade handkerchief in his hand: "Are you okay?"

"Nothing, can you tell me more about her?"

Mingzhi once thought that this red hijab was a wedding gift to her.

Due to excessive thinking and depression every day, Aunt Shu became increasingly sick while embroidering this red brocade handkerchief.

Just after finishing the embroidery, he fell into a coma and could not wake up for a long time.

Until the winter solstice.

The cold wind in the capital was mixed with the heavy snow, and Shu Nuan'er woke up.

Her cheeks were sunken, but her eyes were exceptionally bright. She said to her personal maid Yun Wan: "Bring me my veil."

Mingzhi knew that she was on her deathbed. She covered her lips and did not dare to make any sound, but tears kept flowing down her cheeks.

Seeing this, Shu Nuan'er tried her best to raise the corners of her mouth and said comfortingly: "Zhizhi, don't cry. I will be going to look for my parents in a few days, and your mother has been waiting for me for a long time."

Mingzhi could only sob and nod.

Shu Nuan'er's pale and bloodless fingers tightly grasped the bright red brocade handkerchief, as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed it back.

"That's all, you originally planned to follow me to the grave. After all, I didn't get everything I wanted in this life. It's useless to keep this. Just burn it."

Then she stared at the southwest sky for a long time and said softly: "That man has always had serious thoughts. I am afraid that after my death, he will still not have a wife. If you see him, Zhizhi, please let him go."

Shu Nuan'er's mind seemed to be getting increasingly unclear, and she began to murmur again: "When will you come back? I'm waiting for you to marry me."

Later at the funeral, Mingzhi secretly hid the Xipa. She felt that the person should know the story of Aunt Shu's stay in the palace.

Mingzhi had finished speaking, but Li Ru was stuck in memories and couldn't extricate himself.

That was the last time he saw Shu Nuan'er. At that time, the spring breeze was mixed with the drizzle.

However, the two of them could not express their love for a long time, but in the end, they waited for the news that the barbarians from the southwest were attacking the border area.

Because the mighty general's mansion has always been strictly managed, the two of them expressed their love for each other through a hanging flower door.

Shu Nuan'er has always been bold, but she was extremely shy at this time. She mustered up her courage, leaned in front of the door, and whispered, "When will you come back? I'll wait for you to marry me."

Before he could reply, the girl inside shyly picked up her skirt and ran away.

Li Ru did not expect that these words would be her last words before her death.

=== Chapter === 13

After Shu Nuan'er pierced the window paper between them, she didn't wait for his response.

An urgent call came from the southwest, so he returned to the battlefield with General Shushan.

What happened next was like a nightmare.

First, General Shu Shan was wounded by the enemy's hidden arrow, and then Shu Nuan'er was summoned to the palace in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the emperor died the next day.

Li Ru hated everyone in that imperial city.

He even gave up on himself and thought, let this land be conquered by barbarians.

The dignified border guard general vowed to protect this land, the cities and the people on the land, but he could not protect his daughter and future wife.

But seeing the people displaced by the war, any evil thoughts in my heart disappeared.

Since then, he has rarely returned to Beijing.

What he protects is not the Pei family's world, but the southwest that the girl cherishes.

Li Ru came back to his senses, his eyes were already bloodshot, and he said hoarsely: "Girl of the Mu family, thank you very much."

Mingzhi's eyes were already red, and he shook his head silently.

Li Ru thought for half a minute and said firmly: "Girl, help me call His Highness in. I have something to discuss with him."

Just before Mingzhi was about to push open the door, he said again: "Girl of the Mu family, the Third Highness's palace is bottomless. Since he brought you here just to see me, he will bring you back someday." You must be careful when dragging someone into the water."

Mingzhi didn't understand what Li Ru meant at all. She was clearly pestering Pei Yuan to come here. How could it be Pei Yuan's plan?

These circles made Mingzhi dizzy. She thought for a moment and then threw Li Ru's words behind her.

indoor.

Li Ru looked at the handsome Third Highness in front of him, with a harmless look on his face. He was actually capable of breaking through his defenses in the mighty general's palace.

This person should not be underestimated.

He said straight to the point: "Because I can't live for a few months, you are here just for the ownership of the military symbols."

Seeing that he had seen through his plan, Pei Yuan didn't bother to continue pretending to be gentle, and responded calmly: "Exactly."

When Li Ru wanted to see him, he still had some doubts in his heart, but because Li Ru was so straightforward, he knew that he had leverage to negotiate with him.

As for what this bargaining chip is, let's wait for the mighty general from the southwest to say it.

As he expected: "Your Majesty, Third Highness, I don't bother to participate in your so-called battle for inheritance. Besides, this military talisman was originally given to your majesty. If you can help me find something, then there is still room for maneuver on the military talisman." room."

Pei Yuan narrowed his long eyebrows and responded: "It is an honor for me to serve the general."

A few days ago, the Linzhou Flood Corruption Case was kept under wraps by his father. If Southwest was taken under the eldest prince's command again, his chances of winning would be even lower.

His brother was not to be feared, the emperor who supported the eldest prince was the target of his calculations.

Mingzhi swayed gently on the swing, but deep down he was worried about Pei Yuan. If the two of them talked unhappily, what would General Li do?

Crunch-

She looked up and saw Pei Yuan pushing open the door and walking out, with a hint of depression between his brows.

She hurried to his side and asked worriedly: "But General Li is causing trouble for you."

Not only no, but his request was even a bit simple.

Pei Yuan shook his head, gently stroked Mingzhi's forehead and said, "Nothing, I'll take you to Zhongluan Street for a stroll. The night market here will have gadgets you like."

After Mingzhi fulfilled Aunt Shu's dying instructions, she no longer had anything to worry about. After hearing Pei Yuan's words, her eyes lit up instantly.

Just outside the Mighty General's Mansion is Zhongluan Street, which is famous for its prosperity.

During the day, it is no different from other streets in the capital, but at night, it is dimly lit, with colorful lanterns hanging around the streets.

The dim lighting makes this place a little more artistic.

Mingzhi had already put on a crimson pleated skirt, and even her bun was simply pulled back. She looked excitedly at the people coming and going around her.

"Sir, I want this clay sculpture."

"I want that lotus lantern too."

. . . . . .

Mingzhi wandered around the street like a runaway pony. No matter how high Pei Yuan's martial arts skills were, it was of no use in this crowded crowd.

She walked through the crowd and came to a shop selling masks, when suddenly a familiar memory flashed through her mind.

It seems like she has been here before.

The old woman at the stall looked at Mingzhi with a smile and said, "Does this girl have the mask she wants? The old woman has been operating here for more than ten years."

The lotus-shaped mask hanging high on the wall looked particularly familiar. She pointed at it and asked, "How do you sell that one?"

The old lady still had a smile on her face and said, "Did you see the little hydrangea hanging under the mask? As long as it can be pulled out, the mask belongs to the girl."

Little hydrangeas? Mingzhi looked carefully for a long time before she saw the round object that was no bigger than her thumb. She said in surprise: "It's so small!"

Suddenly, a man wearing a yellow mask came to Mingzhi's side, and he let out a long sigh.

He looked at the lotus mask for a long time and couldn't look away.

Although most people who came to Zhongluan Street were smiling, Mingzhi noticed a touch of sadness in him.

The masked man immediately bought a trap, and a young man who was watching said: "That hydrangea is very tricky. Please don't fall into this old woman's trap."

The old man buying cakes next to the mask stall also seemed not surprised. After all, only a handful of people have been able to wear that mask over the years.

Just when everyone was waiting for him to return, the masked man caught the hydrangea that was swaying in the wind with a casual throw.

The speed was so fast that some people were stunned by the masked man's kung fu before they could even say anything.

The people around him instantly exclaimed.

Mingzhi felt a little sad. Such a well-made lotus mask was not hers after all.

But Pei Yuan, who was chasing him, could not hide his anger. He tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart and whispered: "Zhizhi, if you run around again, I won't take you out."

Mingzhi, who knew he was wrong, gently tugged on his sleeves, lowered his eyebrows, and said guiltily: "Master, I was wrong."

Zhizhi?

When the masked man heard this, he looked sideways and saw that the woman was wearing a scarlet skirt, but her face was extremely delicate.

Although he was acknowledging his mistake, he leaned into the man's arms, looking at the man in a flattering manner with a bit of coquettishness on his face.

Seeing that she was pretending to be aggrieved again, Pei Yuan couldn't bear to blame her again, so he took her sleeves and said solemnly: "Follow me honestly. If you don't follow me, you will hide under the mattress." To be firewood for the little kitchen."

"All right."

Mingzhi, who was threatened with his beloved object, had no choice but to follow Pei Yuan and leave.

Suddenly, Mingzhi felt her arm being grabbed violently. She was startled and looked back with confusion in her heart.

The person grabbing her arm was the masked man with the lotus mask.

Mingzhi's cheeks instantly turned red with anger, and she said angrily: "Young master is so rude in broad daylight!"

The masked man stared at her face for a long time as if looking at something, and Mingzhi became even more angry.

After Pei Yuan realized that something seemed to be wrong behind him, his eyes were filled with violence when he saw this scene.

Someone dared to touch his things.

After the masked man noticed Pei Yuan's strong murderous intention, he realized that what he did was very inappropriate.

"Sorry, I just saw that the girl seemed to like this mask, so I'll give it to you."

The little episode just now made Mingzhi's influence on the masked man not good at all.

This person was even flirtatious, but she really wanted the lotus mask. The torn emotions between the two parties made her unable to speak for a long time.

Pei Yuan, however, was not at all reluctant for Mingzhi to receive gifts from any man except him.

After hearing the man's pretentious gift, he taunted: "She is already married, how can you touch her."

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan in surprise. Is it okay to say "marry as a woman" casually?

How could a concubine be called this, but there was a hint of joy in Mingzhi's heart.

The masked man seemed to be shocked by Pei Yuan's words. His words were a little broken, but he tried to lower his voice and said, "What did you say? She is already married to you?"

Pei Yuan responded without changing his expression and without a beating heart: "Exactly."

After speaking, he took Mingzhi and left, leaving only the masked man messy in the wind.

"Good guy, I heard that you went to molest a good woman?" A noble man in luxurious clothes put his arm around his shoulders and mocked.

But the masked man's mood was extremely low. He looked at the lotus mask in his hand and murmured: "She is actually married."

On the way to the road, Mingzhi had forgotten the incident just now and was still walking around the streets happily.

When we reached the end of the night market, the dim light of the lanterns had dimmed.

The last empty shop was a wonton stall run by an old couple.

The scent of sesame oil and pork reached the tip of Mingzhi's nose. She looked at Pei Yuan motionlessly with wet eyes like a puppy.

But Pei Yuan still remembered what happened just now, and his eyebrows still looked a bit gloomy, but Mingzhi didn't notice it.

After he nodded in agreement, Mingzhi said to the old man: "Store, two wontons."

Although this shop is small, it is extremely clean and tidy, and the two old couples work together very well.

But Pei Yuan's eyes were full of oil, and he even felt that the food on the table was impossible to eat.

Mingzhi has been around him for a long time, so she knows the disgust in his heart.

She took out the brocade handkerchief from her arms, wiped it carefully, and said tentatively: "Sir, I'll wipe it clean for you. Sit down."

After Pei Yuan sat down reluctantly, he remembered what happened just now.

He has never believed in the so-called love. Things like true love are based on cooperation and interests.

The man's martial arts just now was not low, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his heart.

Forget it, if someone comes to take away what is in his arms, just kill him.

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi, who was eating wontons in front of him and narrowed his eyes in comfort, and asked tentatively: "If one day, will you leave me?"

=== Chapter === 14

Hearing Pei Yuan's words, she suddenly choked on the wonton soup. She coughed and said, "Sir, you are so good to me, why should I leave you?"

She didn't understand why Pei Yuan was always so worried. As a concubine, how could she leave so easily? She should be the one who should worry about being abandoned.

In the future, he will be crowned a king and have a royal concubine, but she will be just a little concubine.

Pei Yuan gently stroked her back, but his eyebrows were full of lingering sadness.

Seeing this, Mingzhi stroked his slightly frowned brow and whispered: "Young master will be Mingzhi's lifelong master."

There were two men on the roof of this small stall, and they were watching Mingzhi below closely.

When he saw Mingzhi touching Pei Yuan, one of the masked men sighed and left.

Pei Yuan seemed to have noticed something, and his sharp eyes instantly looked at their previous hiding place.

At the same time, in a wine shop late at night.

The man who took off his mask looked at the lotus mask on the table with a depressed expression. He was so moved that he picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.

The face of the young master beside him was full of confusion: "Why are you so depressed? When we encountered the enemy's surprise attack in Shuobei, we didn't see you so worried."

The masked man sniffed, his expression never looked more depressed than he did now, and the anguish in his heart became more and more uncomfortable as he thought about it.

Seeing that the wine cup in front of him was really unsatisfactory, he raised the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.

No matter how good he is, he can't resist such excessive drinking. The prince quickly snatched it away and said: "Bye bye, bye bye, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world."

The masked man lay on the table with a crying voice and said in a sob, "That's my biological sister."

"Even if you are a lover, you still have to take care of yourself."

The masked man whispered: "A biological sister of my parents, what are you talking about?"

The prince's eyes widened and he whispered in his ear: "No, no, no, you are the only one left in your family. Don't admit your mistake."

"No, my sister has a red birthmark like a butterfly behind her ear. She really looks like my mother."

This person is Mu Mingran, the direct grandson of the British Duke Mu Qiansheng.

Back then, the British prince acted as a guarantee for Concubine Xian's mother's family to seek marriage, but the entire Mu family was massacred overnight.

However, the two children of the Mu family were secretly sent away, while Mu Mingran changed his appearance and survived as Zhou Ran, the adopted son picked up by Ping Xihou on the battlefield.

Lu Zong, the eldest son of Pingxihou, has been his childhood friend. The two grew up in Shuobei and fought with Dingbeihou on the battlefield.

When Zhou Ran encountered danger many times on the battlefield, he firmly thought in his heart that he must vindicate the entire Mu Mansion and could not die like this. He lived to this day relying on his anger and resentment.

He didn't expect that his biological sister was still alive, let alone that she had already married someone else.

The sadness in my heart overflowed, and I couldn't help but wailed in my heart: "Mom and dad, I'm so sorry for you."

The prince, Lu Zong, frowned, remembering that the man next to Mingzhi looked very familiar, he said cautiously: "Send someone to check again, if it's not your sister, don't be happy in vain, besides, the man next to her is The person looks very familiar to me."

Zhou Ran said disdainfully: "Isn't it just the young master in Beijing? A stone dropped from the imperial city can kill a bunch of people like that."

The prince Lu Zong felt that it was not that simple, but he couldn't give a reason, so he had to comfort his good brother.

Zhou Ran's emotions collapsed again, her lips drooped sharply, and tears flowed down like water: "My sister actually got married."

After saying this, he fainted.

The vegetation is yellowing and falling, and the yin and yang alternate.

Frosty leaves like February flowers hang on the branches. Fallen leaves that look like gold cover the country roads. Evergreen pines and cypresses are still full of green. Everyone laments the loneliness of autumn, but now Luoyun Mountain But it was a bleak scene.

Pei Yuan's villa is located at the foot of Luoyun Mountain.

Sitting on the branch of Mingzhi, her goose-yellow skirt floated in the wind. She picked the red apple beside her, wiped it casually with a handkerchief, and then ate it in her mouth.

In all her life, she had never seen mountains full of yellow leaves and so many fruit trees.

The master is not allowed to see fallen leaves in the palace, and cleaning them all the time every day is the top priority.

Nowadays, it is very poetic to have leisurely time to look at mountains and rivers.

And Pei Yuan was sitting under this tree, like a man of letters, not knowing whether he was writing or drawing something.

He has a slender figure, and his hairband blows freely behind him in the breeze. Mingzhi has always liked Pei Yuan's handsome appearance.

Now she looked at it like this again, and even gave out a scornful smile. After that, she picked a fruit from the tree and shouted to Pei Yuan: "Your Highness, continue."

Pei Yuan looked up at Mingzhi's face, which was full of delicate beauty, as gorgeous as a nourished hibiscus, and his mood was also infected by her.

Pei Yuan, who was originally painting the scenery of Luoyun Mountain just to calm his heart, looked like the people were more beautiful than the scenery.

With just a few strokes of his hand, a portrait of a meticulously beautiful woman appeared on the paper.

Mingzhi seemed to be so far away that Pei Yuan was painting her, and wanted to go down and take a look.

But he found that he couldn't go down.

Originally, she wanted to sit on the tree and close the view. After Pei Yuan put her up, she went down.

Now I have no choice but to turn to him again: "Your Highness, Your Highness, please put me down."

Pei Yuan felt a hint of teasing in his heart. He picked up the tea cup in his hand and chuckled: "Zhi Zhi is so bold, then he will come down by himself."

Mingzhi panicked at this moment, her little mouth pouted slightly, and she said softly: "Well, Your Highness! Your Highness, the third best in the Wei Dynasty, please put me down quickly."

Pei Yuan was somewhat satisfied listening to Mingzhi's compliments, and continued: "Is Zhizhi so sincere?"

Mingzhi knew what Pei Yuan was thinking, so he continued to praise: "Your Majesty, your majesty is gentle and graceful, you are the only one in this world who is handsome. Please put down your branches quickly."

Her legs seemed to be numb, but Pei Yuan refused to let her down.

She rolled her eyebrows, covered her eyes and started crying, her voice choked with sobs as she said, "Does Your Highness not want Zhi Zhi?"

Pei Yuan did not expect that Mingzhi would be teased to tears by him, but there were many picking farmers around, and he did not want to use Qinggong in front of outsiders.

I had to call the nearest farmer in shorts who was picking apples and borrow his ladder to bring down the bright branches.

Suddenly, he came into contact with the farmer's palm, and the firm touch felt extremely familiar.

Without saying a word, he walked down the ladder and sat next to Mingzhi.

"Don't cry anymore. I'll ask the kitchen to stew the elbow for you at noon."

Mingzhi noticed that his stomach was already rumbling, and he immediately put down his hand and said happily: "Really?"

There were no tears on her cheeks, but she could not hide the joy on her face.

Only then did Pei Yuan realize that he had been deceived. He gently scratched the bridge of her nose and said, "How dare you lie to me? Just eat some vegetarian food to calm down today."

Mingzhi panicked, pulled Pei Yuan's sleeves, rubbed his chest gently with her head, and said softly: "Zhizhi is wrong."

Then the two of them walked down the ladder. The farmer, wearing a bamboo hat, lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, my young master."

This man has dark skin and an honest face, but Mingzhi, who has always been talkative, is more open to conversation.

She sat on the chair next to Pei Yuan and said, "How old are you? Do you have children? In Zhuangzi, how much money does the housekeeper give you every month?"

The man told his story without humility or silence.

Like many farmers, his father passed away early, but his mother was a capable person who single-handedly raised the two brothers and also married a daughter-in-law.

But he didn't expect that the good times would not last long. After giving birth to a child, his wife became too weak to do farm work. The child was also frail and sick, so he had to come here to find some work as an apprentice.

After Mingzhi heard this, his heart was filled with sadness. He took out some broken silver from his arms and said, "Take it."

Seeing this, the farmer knelt down with tears in his eyes to thank him.

But Pei Yuan was observing this person from the side, with a hint of sneer in his eyes.

There is a house in the capital left by the former prince, located at the foot of the imperial city. Because of its luxurious style, it has not been distributed to others for a long time.

However, the emperor gave this place to the eldest prince as a courtyard for his concubine.

There was a roar of gongs and drums outside the door, and even the streets and alleys were hung with red lanterns and silk embroidered with gold threads, and the sight was bright red.

The people who were watching shouted loudly at the door of the mansion: "Congratulations to Your Highness on your concubine."

After finishing speaking, the boys threw money casually outside the door, while the people swarmed around to grab it.

If the people who came to the banquet had not known that he was marrying a concubine, others would have mistakenly thought that he was marrying a concubine.

But Mingzhi felt a little scared while sitting in the sedan.

Since the last time she was in Chenhua Palace, Mingzhi has been afraid of attending such occasions, especially the banquet hosted by the fierce eldest prince's concubine.

When she thought that the beautiful snake Guo Guifei might come, her body couldn't stop trembling, and she whispered: "Can I not go?"

Pei Yuan smiled and said: "Don't be afraid, the old man and the imperial concubine will not come today, just keep it in your heart."

After hearing this, Mingzhi's heart calmed down.

When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, Mingzhi was extremely confused when he saw the scene in front of him. He asked in a low voice: "Your Highness, aren't you accepting a concubine today? Why does it look like marrying a wife in the book?"

Pei Yuan responded: "Since the concubine's natal family has a high position, it is common for her to accept the concubine as a wife."

The protagonist of today's wedding is Su Ran, the legitimate daughter of Dingbei Hou. Ever since she broke up with Pei Yuan in Zuixian Tower that day, she has been devastated and has no choice but to stay at home and wait for her marriage.

She had always hated the eldest prince's ugly face, and Pei Yuan was unwilling to save her from the fire.

The closer she got to the so-called date of accepting the concubine, the more uncomfortable she felt in her heart.

She looked at her parents complainingly and said angrily: "It's all for your glory and wealth, but I have to sacrifice my life."

=== Chapter === 15

Although Marquis Dingbei was dressed festively, his face was livid: "Send the young lady to Huajiao."

The old Marquis of Dingbei relied on his illustrious military exploits and was awarded the title of Marquis in the bloody storm. Now that it has been handed down to him, he relies on his ancestral foundation to support his family. The children in the family are actually inferior to each other.

This was the only way to consolidate the position of Dingbei Hou Mansion.

But Mrs. Hou couldn't bear her daughter to marry the prince. Although the concubine sounded nice, she was still a concubine in the end.

She looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes. Her inner thoughts could not overcome the stubborn master, so she could only choke and say: "Take good care of yourself in the future."

Mrs. Hou couldn't even say something like her family could support you. After saying that, she kept wiping the tears on her face with a handkerchief.

Su Ran looked up at the plaque of Dingbei Hou Mansion. This place was rotten from the inside and was not worth remembering.

After giving a perfunctory salute to his parents, he strode to the sedan chair where his fate would be decided.

And in the eldest prince's mansion.

Mingzhi looked at the eldest prince wearing a wedding dress, with a smile on his face, and even a little humility, without any airs, as he greeted the guests.

Seeing that no one was looking at her, she carefully picked up a piece of peach cake from the table, ate it quietly, and whispered: "Your Highness, what happened to Your Highness today?"

Pei Yuan knew the Xiao Jiujiu in his imperial brother's heart, and the guests coming and going today were all ministers of the court.

Ever since the eldest prince suddenly went berserk and beat him to death on the day he went to court, the important ministers in the court had become suspicious of the prince, for whom His Majesty had placed high hopes.

In the Wei Dynasty, the eldest son was always established first. Since there were no sons in the palace, the eldest son had to come first.

Pei Yuan gently sipped the tea cup in his hand and saw that his eldest brother's face was already a little uncomfortable. He said with a smile: "Maybe we are getting married today. He is naturally happy."

Mingzhi nodded as if he understood, and was about to say something when he heard the chief of ceremonies shout: "The auspicious time has arrived."

Mingzhi was particularly interested in this matter of marriage. There was no such thing in the palace and he could only learn about it in story books.

No matter how many words describe it, it's still not as good as seeing it with your own eyes.

I saw the bride being supported by the maid walking into the hall. She was wearing a crimson wedding dress embroidered with gold and silver threads, a phoenix crown studded with gems, and even her eyebrows were covered with tassels made of gold threads. .

At this time, Mingzhi's heart was beating fast as he watched the bride holding a red round fan with an emerald handle, walking slowly step by step.

How could a woman in this world not look forward to her wedding? Mingzhi's eyes were full of envy.

Although the concubine was received with the ceremony of marrying the main wife, it was different from the main concubine married by three books and six betrothals. She only had to pay homage and serve tea to the main wife.

This was the first time Mingzhi saw the eldest princess. She was frail and frail, with a sad look on her face. Even if she covered it with thick rouge, her fatigue could not be concealed.

The concubine also had a calm look on her face, and she respectfully served tea to the eldest princess.

Mingzhi found it strange that the eldest princess didn't feel sad and the concubine didn't think it was a happy event. The two looked indifferent as if they were attending someone else's wedding.

After thinking about it, she could only attribute this to the upbringing that the noble girl had developed since she was a child.

"The imperial edict has arrived!"

Suddenly the sharp voice of the eunuch who delivered the order was heard in the hall, and the waiters in the mansion raised the incense table as if they were ready.

The guests walked to the door of the mansion in order of status and rank, and squatted here respectfully, waiting to receive the order.

"According to the imperial edict of Heaven, my eldest son Pei Run is an observant of etiquette, accommodating wise men and courteous people, condescending to oneself and others, and possessing all the virtues and talents. This is truly the virtue of Heaven. In accordance with Heaven's wishes, I now confer the title of King Yipinrui on the eldest prince Pei Run. , admire this."

Does this make him a prince?

Mingzhi watched as all the guests congratulated the eldest prince after receiving the order, but the sound was loud.

She thought no wonder everyone wanted to have that noble power in the world.

Mingzhi looked around boredly. Suddenly, her eyes met with the eldest princess's concubine, and she could only salute and congratulate her.

Oh no, it's Princess Rui now.

Princess Rui was thin, with slightly lowered eyebrows. Without responding to her salute, she slowly left from her and Pei Yuan's side.

Mingzhi thought to himself: "A gust of wind will knock her down."

The eldest prince, who had received a circle of blessings, walked in their direction wearing a red wedding dress.

Mingzhi's heart suddenly started pounding. He almost beat Pei Yuan to death last time, and the last time he drugged him in the cold palace.

Cold sweat broke out on her palms. She gently pulled Pei Yuan's sleeves and motioned for him to leave, but he didn't respond.

Just as she expected, King Rui passed through the crowd and stopped in front of them. Mingzhi had to lower his head and salute, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and his voice was so small that he could not even hear it clearly.

Pei Yuan smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother emperor."

Uncharacteristically, King Narui did not make things difficult for Pei Yuan. He acted like a good brother, patted his shoulder and said carelessly: "Last time, as an elder brother, I hurt you by mistake. You must not keep it in mind. This king I specially prepared a generous gift to apologize to you."

After Pei Yuan bowed slightly and thanked him, King Rui left.

Mingzhi took a long breath and felt relieved, but because he was too nervous, his legs and feet were so weak that he fell into Pei Yuan's arms when he stood up.

Pei Yuan held her arm and said, "She is so hopeless."

"I'm afraid! I'm not hopeless."

Just when everyone returned to the flower hall again, Pei Yuan grabbed Mingzhi and warned in a low voice: "If you have trouble with your legs and feet, don't walk too fast."

Mingzhi responded: "Your Highness, are you very happy today? After all, today is a big day in your life."

joy? For people like them who are trapped in power, getting married is just an exchange of interests.

Pei Yuan didn't want to tell Mingzhi the truth, so he coaxed: "Of course at that time, if a woman can marry her lover, it will be the happiest day."

Listening to Pei Yuan's description, the envy in Mingzhi's eyes grew stronger, and her almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at the surrounding decorations.

"Ah, my lord, I don't want it!"

Suddenly a rapid scream caught everyone's attention.

I saw a maid wearing a sapphire blue floral dress. The dress was torn, and she was slumped on the ground, looking at King Rui with horror on her face.

When the noble lady in the capital saw this, she quickly covered her eyes, but she was still trying to pry.

Everyone was at the banquet, but why did this person tear open the maid's clothes in just a moment, intending to do something inappropriate?

But King Rui suddenly had an evil thought in his mind and actually acted it out. His brows and eyes were full of confusion.

Suddenly, a senior minister with gray hair, who was in a high position, walked out tremblingly on crutches, with angry eyes, like fingers of dry bark, pointing angrily at King Rui.

He angrily scolded: "Your Majesty injured His Highness the Third Prince a few days ago, and today he wants to do something inappropriate in public. How polite, righteous, and shameless!"

This old minister is the current tutor of the Holy Emperor, and all the princes have also listened to his lessons when they were young. Everyone dare not discuss this matter, but they are not afraid of King Rui.

Mingzhi was worried about the old man's health, fearing that he would faint when he got excited.

There was a trace of confusion in Pei Yuan's eyes, but he still looked at the farce in front of him with an indifferent expression.

At this time, King Rui, who was scolded, lit an unknown fire in his heart, but it burned more and more intensely. Hearing the choking cry of his concubine beside him, he became more and more annoyed.

Unable to control his palm, he raised his hand and hit the veteran minister.

The clear and loud sound could not be dispersed in this silent hall for a long time, and everyone's eyes were full of shock.

The old minister was not knocked to the ground by King Rui because he was holding a cane, but his chest was rising and falling.

Suddenly, the old minister spurted a stream of blood from his mouth, then fainted and fell on the bright red carpet.

When the old minister's son, Luo Yun, the imperial censor, saw his father lying on the ground with red bloodshot eyes, he hugged the old minister and said angrily: "Even Emperor Daxing will do something to my father again." It would be too arrogant for Your Highness to leave a third of the noodles."

After finishing speaking, he picked up the old minister and led his family members away.

Pei Yuan looked at his concubine Su Ran, who was still kneeling on the ground crying and unable to stop trembling, and he had a suspicion in his heart.

King Rui has been drugged by the informant. As long as he uses some inducements, he will go crazy like the day King Rui beat him.

Logically speaking, it should happen tomorrow, but something like this happened today. Although God helped him, he still had some doubts at this time.

There is something fishy about this Su Ran.

When some guests with their female relatives saw this, they found reasons to leave quickly. Their families were all good girls.

It would not be good if King Nari went crazy again and tarnished the innocent bodies of the girls.

Sitting on the carriage, Mingzhi sighed and said, "Your Highness, it's a pity that this is the first time I've seen a wedding. Fortunately, we are still safe today."

Pei Yuan responded: "He will not care about you if he takes a concubine today. He has been worried for so long for no reason."

Mingzhi's eyes were wide open, and she responded to his words with disapproval: "No, no, I am worried about His Highness. Every time I meet the eldest prince, His Highness will always get hurt. He left the gate of hell almost two months ago. After a while, you must stay away from him in the future."

Pei Yuan felt warm in his heart. Over the years, people around him had always pushed him to move forward, but no one had ever cared about whether he was tired.

Mingzhi's words today brought a warm current into his heart.

He gently stroked the broken hair on her forehead and asked: "If he becomes the emperor, wouldn't it be worse for us?"

Mingzhi frowned when he heard this. After thinking for a while, he said like a child: "Then we will move to the fiefdom. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, so they won't stare at us every day."

"yes."

Because the journey from the city to the outskirts of Beijing was too long, Mingzhi fell asleep in the carriage before he could reach the other courtyard.

Pei Yuan gently stroked her face, which was as delicate as a goose egg, and fell into deep thought.

=== Chapter === 16

The light from the glazed lamp shone faintly on a corner of the room.

The girl lying on the carved wooden window was sleeping very soundly. The corners of her cherry-like lips were slightly pursed, and even the pear dimples were slightly revealed.

Mingzhi felt like she had passed through a long and dark passage, like a butterfly in Zhuang Sheng's dream. Suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder.

"Miss, miss, wake up."

She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the curtain embroidered with crabapple flowers above her head, full of doubts in her heart.

Because Pei Yuan loved bamboo leaves, the bedrooms in Changhua Palace and the bedrooms in other courtyards were all embroidered with bamboo leaves.

And she looked sideways at the little maid beside her, who was also very strange, when she was about to ask.

She actually spoke uncontrollably: "Baozhu, let me sleep a little longer."

Mingzhi had read many story books, and her mind was filled with ghosts and ghosts, all of which could have taken away her life.

Thinking about this, Mingzhi felt his body stiffen.

Unable to speak or control her body, she felt that she was finished. Could she be dead? What about Pei Yuan?

If it weren't for the inability to control her body, Mingzhi thought she might have cried, but now she could only be forced to lie in such a warm quilt.

About half a cup of tea passed before the original body finally turned over and fell asleep.

At that moment, Mingzhi saw the light and shadow of the window coffin.

She guessed that the sun had already reached Yin Shi. If it was normal, she would wake up early and prepare to serve Pei Yuan.

She must be a noble daughter of a noble family, and she can stay in bed as long as she wants.

At this moment, she felt envious. It was great that she didn't have to get up to do morning work.

Suddenly, the quilt on her body was lifted violently, and a clear female voice reached Mingzhi's ears: "If you don't get up, then cancel the wedding. We don't like our son-in-law very much anyway."

marriage? son in law?

These two keywords ignited Mingzhi's mind like explosives.

Just now, I was still immersed in the sadness of my own death and the envy of not having to do morning work, but now I can actually experience getting married in person.

The day she became Pei Yuan's concubine, she knew that she would never have such an opportunity in this life, but she never expected that she would be unexpectedly happy.

But after hearing the lady's remarks that she didn't like her new uncle, Mingzhi became curious about the mysterious groom.

She urged in her heart: "Get up quickly, get up quickly."

The original person muttered: "Auntie, I'll get up right now."

Mingzhi sat in front of a mirror inlaid with colorful mother-of-pearl carvings, and she was stunned.

The thing that is more shocking than being able to attend the wedding in person may be wearing it on a noble girl who looks exactly like me.

Mingzhi stared blankly at the face in the mirror. A pair of almond eyes and pink lips were both his own.

"Zhizhi, our British government can protect you for the rest of your life. Even though your grandfather is old, your father and brother are still full of honor. If one day that person bullies you, then go home and I will make the decision for you. ."

The lady behind her was talking nonchalantly.

After hearing this, Mingzhi lowered her eyebrows, and the sadness in her heart overflowed. After listening to the lady's words, she already knew that the original person was herself.

Maybe times have changed.

Maybe she was in a dream.

Perhaps when she was five years old, the massacre of the British Duke's palace was all a dream and an illusion. Just like at this moment, her mother was still standing in front of her alive.

It has been twelve years, so long that she has forgotten the appearance of her grandparents, parents and brothers.

Today I completely recalled it.

When Mingzhi wanted to throw herself into the noble lady's arms and cry wildly, she was able to control her body and rush out.

The lady's words of instructions stopped abruptly, and then she smiled and stroked her forehead: "Don't cry anymore. Since your father took the title, he went to Shuobei and finally came back. If he sees Jiaojiao, Why is he just a little crybaby?"

There were tears in the corners of Mingzhi's eyes, and he stared at the British princess intently, wanting to carve her face into his heart carefully.

Then he buried his head in her arms and sobbed: "Mom, I miss you so much."

The British princess-in-law certainly knew her daughter's character. She was very spoiled by the old man and the old lady, but today she was crying so aggrievedly.

I must be a little reluctant to leave home.

She was stunned for a moment, and just as she was about to say something, Granny Xi beside her urged: "Madam, Miss, the auspicious time has come for you to put on makeup."

The British princess gently stroked Mingzhi's cheek and said softly: "Don't be afraid, my mother-in-law is always here."

After being forced to separate from her mother, Mingzhi's body became stiff again, and she could no longer control herself.

In desperation, she could only look in the mirror motionless.

Watching her plain little face gradually become brighter, the flower hazel between her forehead and the pearl accessories on both sides of her cheeks made her eyebrows look particularly delicate.

When the maid opened the carved and gold-carved camphor wood box containing the wedding clothes, Mingzhi was stunned for a moment.

It was a red wedding dress embroidered with gold and silver threads in the shape of dragons and phoenixes. Even the branches and pomegranate patterns on the neckline were shining.

Mingzhi felt a little more regretful.

If she had never seen rivers, lakes and seas, she would just enjoy the clear spring in the small pond with peace of mind, and would not have extravagant hopes for something that did not belong to the wider world.

But today she was thinking that if her family had not been massacred by the emperor, then she would not be dependent on others or become a concubine.

She wanted to marry Pei Yuan and become his wife, not his concubine.

Thinking of this, deep regret spread into her heart.

When she put on her wedding dress, she watched her original body twirling the hem of her skirt happily. It was really beautiful.

At this time, the British father also came here, his eyes were full of joy: "Our branches have grown up."

Mingzhi followed the original body's gaze and saw his father who was engraved deep in his memory.

My father is old, there are a few more wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and even his skin is dark, but his eyes are still resolute.

She is the sweet girl that her father has been thinking about for several months.

I heard Aunt Shu once say that on the day she was born, his father was happier than the day his brother was born.

Because he was so excited, the usually mighty general staggered his feet when he dismounted.

Even though he was limping, he still wanted to go to the delivery room to see his daughter, and even threatened to break the legs of anyone who coveted her.

But in the end, he failed to achieve his wish. Before he could see her grow up and grow hair, his family was gone.

When she saw her father, who was more than ten years older, Mingzhi's eyes were filled with deep nostalgia.

She is also a woman whose father is married, and her father can get her married as he wishes.

The British father-in-law, who had been stared at by Mingzhi, felt that his eyes were a little sore. The daughter he had raised was going to marry someone else.

Even though I had cried silently in Madam's arms for a long time last night, the dignity of the British prince cannot be lost in the eyes of outsiders.

He yelled outside: "Ran'er, hurry up and carry your sister to the front hall."

The Wei Dynasty had always had a rule that the newlyweds' feet could not touch the ground after leaving the boudoir, so the people who carried the bride on their backs were always brothers in the family.

After hearing that it was his brother, Mingzhi felt a little more excited.

Her brother is the best brother in the world. He will take her to pick lotus flowers from her grandmother. After being punished, he will take the responsibility on himself. He will gently touch her mourning face and say: "Don't cry, Zhi Zhi. Come and play with the lotus flowers."

The young man in my memory doesn't know what he will become when he grows up.

"Brother, if you don't come in, I will be angry." Mingzhi was startled by what the original person suddenly said.

But she couldn't help laughing in her heart. It seemed that her brother was not willing to let her get married.

She was a little more curious about the unknown groom, and she didn't know who could make her want to get married regardless of the obstruction of her parents and brothers.

Mu Mingran wore a royal blue robe today just to make herself look more handsome than the groom.

Mingzhi looked at his brother who seemed to be a little taller than Pei Yuan, and his brows were filled with the high spirits of a young man.

Although his back is not very generous, it is extremely safe.

The original body gently leaned her cheek on her brother's back and whispered: "Brother, don't worry, Zhi Zhi will definitely take care of himself."

Mu Mingran pretended not to care and said, "Who cares about you? After you come back, I will go back to Shuobei."

From the boudoir to the gate of the British palace, it seemed very far yet very close at the same time.

Mingzhi was still coveting her brother's warm back, and had already arrived in front of the brown door.

Fortunately, the plaque of the British government is still there, there is no blood, no bones, it is just her wedding.

After she bowed and kowtowed to her gray-haired grandparents, she was placed in the sedan chair by her brother.

Suddenly, a gold bracelet appeared on her wrist. She lowered her head and looked at it carefully. However, the craftsmanship was extremely crude.

In an instant, they knew that this was specially made by their brother.

The original body whimpered and said: "Brother."

Mu Mingran didn't want to show any reluctance in front of his sister. He was afraid of making her sad, so he said to the sedan bearer and Grandma Xi, "The time has come, get up the sedan."

Mingzhi was still immersed in the trance of seeing his parents and brothers.

If it is Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, then let her be a butterfly for a little longer. She will not regret it if she lives her life again.

But when she thought about the rest of her life without Pei Yuan, her heart ached.

As for the ten miles of red makeup, from the British prince's palace to the groom's palace, everything was covered in red. The servants and maids threw a large number of copper coins at the onlookers.

Listening to the people around them, they were lamenting that the British government was wealthy and had a dowry worth ninety-eight dollars.

Although Mingzhi cannot control her original body, she seems to be really at her wedding at this moment.

The joy and anxiety in my heart became more intense after the sedan chair experienced bumps and stops.

At this time, Mingzhi looked at the dragons and phoenixes embroidered with gold threads everywhere in the sedan chair. His legs and feet seemed to be weak, and he didn't even know what he should do at this time.

Suddenly, an arrow shot without arrows hit her embroidered shoes, and then Grandma Xi reached in and said loudly: "Please also ask the newlyweds to get off the sedan."

At this time, the man she was going to marry was standing outside the wedding sedan waiting for her to come out.

Mingzhi felt as if there was a white rabbit in his heart, which was always jumping.

Although she could experience getting married in person, without Pei Yuan by her side, she always felt a little more lonely.

Mingzhi was both a little sad and extremely nervous about the unknown.

And the original body seemed to feel the same as her.

Her fingers clenched the corners of her clothes tightly, and the sweat on her palms wetted the phoenix pattern on her wedding dress.

Seeing that she hadn't come out yet, Granny Xi shouted flatteringly again: "The newlyweds are getting off the sedan."

Suddenly, a pair of slender palms with distinct joints stretched out. These hands were different from the chubby and blessed hands of Grandma Xi just now.

But Mingzhi stared motionlessly at the groom's hands in front of her. Before she could think about it for a moment, she grabbed them with joy.

The man's palm looked particularly familiar, and even the palm of his hand had a scorching warmth.

Mingzhi quietly looked at the groom through the gap in the fan, and fireworks were already lit up in her heart.

It's really him!

=== Chapter === 17

This was the first time Mingzhi experienced the emotion described by the idiom "crying with joy."

The little person in her heart was already beating wildly in her heart, shouting, and even wanted to cry out.

She looked at him with doting eyes, as if she were the fireworks of his life.

Unexpectedly, she went around and became Pei Yuan's wife.

The familiar brows and gentleness in her eyes seemed to be familiar to her.

Looking at him wearing a red wedding dress, he is indeed more handsome, making his face look like a peach blossom in the palace.

The original person was also extremely happy. She always looked at her groom through the round fan.

Suddenly, their palms were gently scratched by him.

Mingzhi thought: "Could it be that His Highness dislikes the original body for being too presumptuous?"

Although Mingzhi couldn't control her body, she straightened her back and snuggled into her original body obediently.

I thought that even the pampered self would treat him this way, but what Mingzhi didn't expect was.

Even though she was holding a fan in one hand and holding Pei Yuan's palm with the other, her face still looked dignified and virtuous, but she didn't expect that she was holding Pei Yuan's palm hard behind his back.

As if she wanted to do back a hundred times what he did to her, she even looked at him coquettishly.

Pei Yuan also coughed slightly and looked away from the original body, but his ears were crimson.

The vague friendship between boys and girls is clearly displayed here, and even a simple eye contact will make them look away shyly and panicked.

In Mingzhi's opinion, such a sweet situation is actually sweeter than the sweet-scented osmanthus honey made by the fat master of Changhua Palace.

It touched her heart even more than her treasured storybook.

Mingzhi now understood that she, who had been pampered and raised since childhood, would not be as cautious in her words and deeds as she was.

Watching the two of them walking on the red carpet laid in the courtyard of the mansion, their manners were excellent. To outsiders, they looked like golden boys and girls, but in the end, they were still secretly going back and forth in their hands.

Mingzhi couldn't help but laugh out loud. Her heart was full of joy, and her eyebrows were full of envy and blessings.

Amid the blessings of relatives and friends, and the shouts of the master of ceremonies, Mingzhi seemed to have experienced the wedding ceremony with Pei Yuan in person.

Worshiping heaven and earth, drinking wine, fanning poems and drinking Hexin wine together.

A pair of red dragon and phoenix wedding candles flickered in several cases, and peanuts, red dates, and longans, symbolizing fertility and prosperity, filled the entire room.

Even under the bed she was sitting on, there were many things. Mingzhi even saw golden melon seeds sandwiched in the quilt.

Everyone knows that one of the four joys in life is the wedding ceremony, but when they think of her and Pei Yuan for the first time, they are in a hurry and feel at a loss.

I couldn't help but laugh.

Just when Mingzhi was nestled in his original body, he was thinking about how to watch the live sex between himself and Pei Yuan.

Suddenly, the door of the wedding room was slammed open by someone, making a loud sound like thunder on a dry day. Even the red candles and glass lamps in the room were violently smashed.

The house suddenly became dark, and the wind blowing from the door to the windows even made strange sounds.

Mingzhi vaguely looked at the black figure behind the curtain, slowly walking towards her.

The crimson curtain was blown to pieces by the wind, Mingzhi panicked for a moment, and her breathing became rapid.

"Yes, who is it?"

Nervousness and doubts occupied Mingzhi's heart, and he was about to ask, but found that he could control his body again.

Seeing the man getting closer, Mingzhi forced his sore legs and feet to get off the bed and hide by the screen.

But he didn't expect that because Pei Yuan had been waiting in the wedding room for a long time, his legs and feet were already sore and numb. When his lower limbs went limp, he was about to throw himself to the ground.

Suddenly, a hug with the scent of sandalwood picked her up and whispered in her ear in a low voice: "Why are you so careless?"

It's Pei Yuan.

Like a raccoon slave, Mingzhi gently rubbed his broad chest, with broken tears in her eyes, and whispered: "Your Highness, what's wrong?"

After experiencing various wedding ceremonies, Mingzhi's dependence on Pei Yuan increased even more.

Pei Yuan was like a bright light emerging from the darkness, alleviating the fear in her heart.

Even if the darkness swallows everything, as long as Pei Yuan is by her side, it is the safest place in the world.

When Mingzhi timidly looked up at Pei Yuan, her pupils suddenly shrank.

With a little panic in her tone, she stumbled and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty."

At this time, Pei Yuan's jet-black hair was scattered behind him, and only the red hairband embroidered with bamboo leaves was still tied up.

His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of bright red bloodshot eyes. His pale face looked ashen, and there was still blood at the corner of his mouth.

When people are frightened to a certain extent, they don't even have the strength to move their bodies.

Mingzhi was lying in Pei Yuan's arms, but her body was trembling uncontrollably.

Suddenly, she seemed unable to make a sound and could only whimper and shout randomly.

Mingzhi saw Pei Yuan's eyes full of coldness and looked at her with disdain. Even the hands touching her cheeks were extremely cold.

"They are just chess pieces, don't take them so seriously."

At this time, Pei Yuan said the harshest words in the gentlest tone, but his eyes looked disdainful.

Just after he said this, their wedding room seemed to collapse into many pieces, floating around her.

Even her parents and brothers turned into tiny fragments, and turned into thousands of dust when they touched her cheek lightly, as if they were kissing goodbye.

Mingzhi's emotions seemed to have collapsed. Although he could not speak, his tears could not stop flowing down, and he was sobbing and crying.

But Pei Yuan gently stroked the bun on her head and said indifferently: "Why are you crying, my good princess."

It was a hairpin inlaid with pearl agate, which was thrust into her heart by a pair of slender hands.

Mingzhi felt her heart beat twice violently, and her body seemed to fall into a cliff. The terrifying feeling of weightlessness enveloped her whole body.

"ah-"

It is a big dream after all.

Mingzhi gasped, looking up at the bamboo leaves above his head, slowly raising his hands, trying to control it.

It was her, Mingzhi, who was slaughtered by her family when she was five years old.

Big beads of sweat appeared on her forehead from time to time, her whole body was filled with chills, and her body was even shaking uncontrollably.

The dream just now seemed as beautiful as spring flowers, but how could Pei Yuan turn into such a terrifying look in the end.

She thought of her parents, brothers, and grandfather who appeared in her dream, and her mood instantly collapsed.

With tears in her eyes, she hugged her legs, curled up at the foot of the bed, and burst into tears.

Suddenly Mingzhi held back her tears, as if she had not seen Pei Yuan since she woke up.

She frantically rubbed the other side of the bed, stepped on the floor with her bare feet and shouted, but no one responded.

The house even had an empty echo.

Mingzhi thought of Pei Yuan, who was extremely cold in the dream. She had her hair loose and her shawl casually, and rushed out with red eyes.

The bright and pure moonlight shines on the bluestone stained with blood.

Pei Yuan leaned slantedly on the mahogany armchair, rubbing his temples with his fingers, his brows full of sternness: "If you don't tell the truth like this, then I'll kill him with a stick."

The person kneeling under him was clearly the farmer man they met yesterday at the village at the foot of Luoyun Mountain.

At this time, his dark skin was covered with scars and whip marks, and even the corners of his mouth were oozing blood.

Like a drowned dog lying on the ground.

"Your Highness, you are unjust. I work diligently for Zhuangzi. There are seniors above me and juniors below. How can I be meticulous?"

Pei Yuan sneered and said: "If you are reincarnated one day, remember to tell your master that my place is not something that just cats and dogs can get their hands on. Wen Shu, be executed!"

Wen Shu held up the heavy sword that shone with cold light and stabbed it into the man's chest.

When he drew it out again, blood with the smell of rust splashed out along the edge of the sword.

Before the man could call out, his soul had already passed away.

So strange.

This was the first time Mingzhi saw Pei Yuan like this. He was dressed in black clothes and usually had gentle eyes, but now he was extremely violent.

The splattered blood seemed to dye the bright moonlight red, and although Pei Yuan was sitting on an armchair under the corridor, he looked like a king who could take over life and death.

There was dead silence between the lips and teeth.

Obviously this farmer handed Pei Yuan a ladder when he was teasing her. He also had a sick wife and children at home.

Why was he executed so casually?

When Mingzhi walked to the courtyard of Pei Yuan's study holding the hanging flower door lightly, he heard his execution remarks.

Then she remembered that the dream just now was full of bright red blood and the hairpin stuck in her chest.

Mingzhi's whole body was shaking, as if she was deep in an ice cellar, she covered her mouth and cried out.

Although the voice is weak, everyone in this courtyard is a person with strong martial arts skills.

After Wen Shu, who was holding the sword, heard Mingzhi's cry, he threw the sword on the ground in a panic. After swallowing, he said tentatively: "Your Highness, it's Mr. Ming."

Pei Yuan's pupils shrank and he looked sideways at Mingzhi's body swinging back and forth like leaves swaying in the wind.

Seeing this situation, he knew that Mingzhi had seen it, and his usual gentle mask was gone at this moment.

But Pei Yuan still wanted to give it a try.

He stepped on the fallen leaves and performed Qinggong to float in front of Mingzhi, took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and stretched it out in front of her.

"Zhizhi, don't cry."

But he didn't see any movement from Mingzhi. When he tried to caress the top of her head again as usual, Mingzhi had tears in his eyes and swerved away, his eyebrows full of fear.

She was so scared.

At this time, Mingzhi could no longer tell the difference between reality and dreams. In the dream, Pei Yuan killed her, but in reality, Pei Yuan was also so cruel.

It seemed as if Pei Yuan would stab her to death with a luxurious lime hairpin in the next second.

The smell of rust became stronger and stronger, and the moonlight happened to shine on their sides.

Mingzhi saw that there seemed to be a drop of blood on Pei Yuan's cheek, and she turned around and ran away.

=== Chapter === 18

Pei Yuan grabbed the bright branch like a lotus in the wind.

The usually delicate cheeks are now full of tears, and even the talking almond eyes are now full of fear.

Mingzhi noticed that every time she tried to break free, Pei Yuan's grip on her wrist became tighter and even a little painful.

She cried out as she softly called Pei Yuan's name: "Your Highness."

Pei Yuan still looked gentle and said softly: "That person just now was a bad guy, don't be afraid of Zhi Zhi."

Mingzhi shook his head, intending to take a step back.

Unexpectedly, this small action angered Pei Yuan, and he no longer cared whether his disguise was exposed.

As long as he thinks of Mingzhi leaving him, the anger in his heart can't stop burning.

He suddenly grabbed Mingzhi's arm, held her in his arms, and deeply inhaled the scent of powder in her hair.

He whispered in her ear: "If Zhizhi wants to leave me, then go ask the King of Hell."

After Mingzhi heard this, his body couldn't stop trembling, and the strands of hair beside his ears were blown to his cheeks.

Her eyebrows were slightly lowered, and her expression couldn't even be seen clearly.

Pei Yuan thought what he said was heard by Mingzhi. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly, picked up Mingzhi's waist, and hugged her as if he was holding something that belonged to him.

"Forget what happened just now, I am still as good to the branches as usual, just like when we were in the orchard at the foot of Luoyun Mountain, I would take you to smell the fragrance of the grass and draw you the most beautiful meticulous paintings. As long as you are honest Stay at my side."

On the way to send Mingzhi back, she obediently nestled in his arms without saying a word.

wrong.

If Mingzhi didn't care, her talkative little mouth would tell him many trivial things.

Ever since he took the meridians-altering elixir in order to deceive the eldest prince, his temples were always aching.

Mingzhi's emphasis on Wu Nong's soft words is particularly intoxicating.

Seeing the dappled light from the lanterns on the corridor shining on her body, Pei Yuan's steps became much lighter.

Walking to the bedroom, Pei Yuan slowly placed Mingzhi on the bed, stretched out his well-joined fingers, intending to caress her tear-stained cheek.

He didn't know what he thought of, but when he was about to touch it, he suddenly retracted his fingers.

However, Mingzhi felt that his head was dizzy, his body was even weak, and it took a lot of effort to even breathe with his chest.

She was so tired that she didn't want to open her eyes or even see everyone in the world.

Pei Yuan gently picked up the brocade quilt embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns from the inside of the bed, covered her side and turned around to leave.

Sitting in the bathtub full of water vapor, Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about something.

And Wen Shu, who was serving beside him, knew that his master was full of sorrow now.

"Your Highness, please stop thinking. Tomorrow I will go and explain to Little Master Ming. She has always been considerate and understands His Highness's difficulties."

After speaking, Wen Shu looked at Pei Yuan's jade-like body covered with old scars. Ever since the death of Concubine Xian, His Highness's life in the palace had always been extremely sad.

Even dressing and eating was a problem, let alone being bullied by other princes, princesses, and even some old evil palace people.

It was not easy for His Highness to grow up like this, Wen Shu sighed secretly in his heart.

Pei Yuan didn't care about Wen Shu's words. He picked up the soap locust and wiped his fingers repeatedly.

Even though he didn't do it himself, he still felt that his hands were stained with the man's dirty blood. He was unwilling to use these hands to caress Mingzhi's tender cheeks.

Even though the fingers are already clean, until the fingers are soaked in water and become white and wrinkled.

Suddenly, he remembered the face Mingzhi looked at him just now, with a hint of fear in his eyes that were originally like shining stars.

He scrubbed his cheeks with soap locust again, but this time he was extremely gentle, because Mingzhi liked his face and should not hurt it easily.

He smelled that the smell of blood and rust was no longer on his body. He lowered his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice: "Do I smell like anything?"

However, Wen Shu was still immersed in the emotion of feeling sorry for his master. After hearing a sentence in a daze, he asked again: Huh? what did you say. "

"That's all. Have you completed what General Li Ru ordered?"

Wen Shushen felt a little embarrassed. Even though he had done many things according to his master's instructions, today's incident was a bit contrary to the general ethics.

He hesitated and said: "Ying San has already gone, probably in the past few days."

"Um."

Due to the different scenery in the four seasons, people are always willing to invite friends and companions to visit Luoyun Mountain in their free time.

On the mountain, you can not only go to Lingyun Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, but also taste vegetarian meals. There is a gurgling stream behind the temple.

While everyone was playing on the mountain road, there were two people who were particularly strange.

He has a thin body but is quite strong. If you look closely, you can see that his left leg is a little lame.

The clothes of another old gentleman are particularly strange. There is a little black silk in his hair. Different from the hairstyle of many old people in the Wei Dynasty, the hair on his forehead is actually braided into many strands, hanging casually. , even the eyes can't see clearly.

If you have a long-haired dog at home, you will be very familiar with it.

Just listen to the old man say: "No, I, no, go."

After hearing this, the lame man's hands became stronger. The old man realized that his newly made clothes were about to be torn. He turned his eyebrows and said slyly: "If your master can let the old man go, I will treat him right away." Good for your legs."

Wen Shu had heard these words no less than three times. The first time he felt a little moved, he was so poisoned that his whole body became numb and he lay on the bed for three days before he recovered.

Wen Shu said righteously: "Don't even think about running away. My master is not seeing a doctor today, so please come with me."

When the old man heard this, he jumped up and down the mountain road randomly, then picked up the medicine hoe in his hand and hit Wen Shu hard on the forehead.

He was so angry that he said, "Lies are all lies."

Wen Shu saw that the clothes in his hands were on the verge of collapse and were about to be torn apart.

But there were more and more people watching. They pointed and said that he was unfilial or disrespectful to his elders.

When Wen Shu saw that the old man refused to accept anything, Wen Shu rolled his eyes and flew onto his lap, clinging to his body as if he was restrained.

Wiping away the non-existent tears, she cried loudly: "Sir, my young lady is already seriously ill. Everyone in the world knows that the apricot forest is full of spring, and sir has a wonderful hand to rejuvenate. How can you be so cruel? Please, my young lady is about to die. There is no chance to invite the doctor in the city."

When the people heard Wen Shu's cry, they softened a bit and pointed at the old man, seemingly dissatisfied with how he could be so cold-hearted.

The old man looked at the people around him as if they were about to insult him. His fingers were trembling with anger. He pointed at Wen Shu, intending to say something, but in the end he opened his sleeves angrily and said angrily: "Lead the way!"

This person was Sudalei, the southwestern witch doctor. It was his handiwork that caused the eldest prince to go crazy and Pei Yuan to swallow the medicine that changed his meridians in order to see the emperor.

Sudalei did not want to get involved in any court. He complained that he was too righteous when he was young. After his life was saved by Pei Yuan's grandfather Jiang Yun, he made an oath.

"You saved my life. If Sudalei's place is needed one day, I will definitely do my best."

The good brother who saved him didn't come, but a man who claimed to be his grandson came over with their token.

Thinking of this, Sudalei looked at the woman on the bed and shook his head slightly.

What a sin.

=== Chapter === 19

According to the original plan, he was supposed to set off back to the palace today. Unexpectedly, it was already past the hour and Mingzhi didn't get up. Wen Shu had to send his maid to call for him.

The maid tiptoed into the curtain and whispered, "It's time for me to get up, my young master."

Her forehead was hot, she was talking nonsense, her brows were full of pain, and her usually pretty face with a little roundness seemed to have lost a lot of weight after a night.

Seeing this scene, I had to call the doctor and Pei Yuan quickly.

Almost all the doctors in the city were invited, but no one could diagnose Mingzhi's condition, so they had to treat her headache and foot pain.

After the maid kept wiping her body and drinking antipyretic decoction, her body temperature dropped to normal but she still didn't wake up.

Only a doctor with gray hair frowned and stroked his beard and said: "I have seen this symptom when I was young. This person is either extremely sad and happy, or he will fall into a deep sleep after being greatly traumatized. Relying on this to escape life will not save you."

Wen Shu asked: "What about the patient you saw?"

"He died within half a year. The old man was still groaning in pain when he saw him for the first time, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked before he died. Maybe there is no one who is nostalgic in this world, and there is a small world that he weaves for himself in his dreams."

When Wen Shu reported the old gentleman's words to Pei Yuan, he was writing a memorial to be submitted to the emperor. His fingers paused, and a drop of thick ink wetted the neatly written memorial.

He didn't even raise his head and said calmly: "Go find Sudalei, don't let her die."

Wen Shu took the order and left.

But Pei Yuan's body did not move, but a moment later, the wolf hair in his hand was broken into two pieces.

Mingzhi, Mingzhi, even if I lied to you, you actually planned to leave me first.

Don't even think about it!

Pei Yuan is a life-threatening lunatic. He always wants to poison others or harm himself. Sudalei, who has always been kind to others, is particularly reluctant to come here, let alone "invite" him every time. The methods are extremely different.

Today, when he saw Mingzhi lying weakly on the bed, he said disdainfully: "Could it be that your master caused trouble again? A good girl from another family was tortured like this."

Cursing, he slowly placed his finger on Mingzhi's pulse.

But Wen Shu looked at Pei Yuan who was sitting on the chair angrily, and said to himself: "Master Su, you can just scold me directly next time. It's really difficult for me, a little slave, to be in the middle."

As one of the top witch doctors in the southwest, Sudalei spent a quarter of an hour diagnosing the pulse today.

Wen Shu's mood gradually became tense, and his eyes were fixed on Sudalei's face. When he shook his head, he asked nervously: "How is our little master?"

Although Pei Yuan's face was still calm at this time, after hearing Wen Shu's question, the palms that were originally holding the armrest were clenched tightly, and even his body slowly moved forward. Pour some.

Sudalei was very disdainful of Pei Yuan's behavior and sneered: "What on earth did you do? How could she be so traumatized?"

Wen Shu had been by Pei Yuan's side for a long time. Not to mention being a good dancer, there was no problem that he was always eloquent. However, Su Dalai's sharp questions made him hesitate and did not dare to speak out.

"She saw me kill someone."

At this time, Pei Yuan's shocking words shocked the two people beside the bed.

When Sudalei heard this, he was shaken and scolded in a low voice: "Boy, can you have some virtue? God will see what you do!"

Wen Shu responded in a low voice: "That's fine work. Either he dies or we die."

Sudalei was so angry that his beard was about to fly, and responded: "Okay, you are all very sharp-tongued. I, an old man, can't quarrel with you. But it's hard for this girl to wake up."

Wen Shu frowned: "Why?"

"This disease is also called a drunken dream. It has a nice name! It was given by my master. I think back then, after the previous dynasty was destroyed, some loyal veterans and generals who had been loyal to the emperor for generations could not accept this country. In such a situation where the family was ruined and their families were ruined, several of them suffered from the sleeping sickness. They used the connections left behind to find my master and discovered this kind of disease..."

Sudalei talked a lot, but he didn't get to the point.

Pei Yuan's cold voice interrupted his rambling: "Can it be cured?"

Sudalei shook the pigtails on his forehead and imitated Pei Yuan's cold tone with a bit of yin and yang emphasis: "Can it be cured? Of course it can, but there will be sequelae. If it is mild, the memory will be confused. , if it's heavier, you can go to the south of the city to buy a coffin."

"How sure are you?"

"Fifty percent."

Pei Yuan's ability to survive in the deep palace to this day is all due to gambling. If he wins the bet, he will survive. If he loses, he will only be reduced to flower fertilizer in the imperial garden or delicacies in the mouth of Guo Guifei's dog. .

Fifty percent is already a lot. No matter what, he only wants her to live, even if she dies, she must be by his side.

get away?

Sudalei's brows were furrowed, and he reiterated: "She will not die if she is sleeping like this, but do you know that those who forcibly awakened her back then were either crazy or stupid. To put it nicely, There is something wrong with her head. If it sounds worse, she is a lunatic. If her body cannot hold my potion, then she will have to look for her on the Naihe Bridge."

Pei Yuan didn't look at him, he stood up straight, turned the ring on his finger and said, "Treat!"

Sudalei glanced at Pei Yuan and muttered: "What a madman."

Mingzhi felt that she had slept for a long time, and her body bones felt a little sore. She looked around nervously, holding the quilt tightly with her fingers.

"You don't believe me if I tell you that she will become a fool. If you look at her like this now, you probably don't even know her last name."

Looking at the old man next to the bed, he was scolding a thin man.

Are they talking about her? But she remembers who she is.

She looked at the two people in front of her with dissatisfaction, and was about to retort when she suddenly thought of her mother's words not to reveal her name to others easily, or someone would take her away.

Suddenly, the door to the house was pushed open violently, and Mingzhi quietly raised his head and looked outside.

Pei Yuan was wearing a sapphire blue dress embroidered with silver threads. Even the hair crown was made of extraordinarily elegant and luxurious mutton-fat jade. Even the look between his eyebrows was much gentler. Looks like a young man.

Wen Shu thought to himself: "His Highness seems to have said that this hair crown is too luxurious. It seems to have been put away in a high cabinet. How come it was suddenly found today?"

Just when he was doubting, Mingzhi ran up to Pei Yuan with bare feet like a runaway pony. His wet brows were full of joy. He didn't even know where to put his fingers, so he had to hold on to his clothes. Jiao, whispered: "Husband, husband."

Husband?

Mingzhi's words made Sudalei and Wen Shu's pupils shrink.

It's over. You are really stupid. His Highness probably won't kill them.

Pei Yuan was just stunned for a moment, and then when Mingzhi exclaimed, he picked her up and said in a hoarse voice: "Let's go, I'll take you back to the bed."

He had already prepared for the fact that Mingzhi would go crazy and stupid, but now it was exactly what he wanted.

I will stick to him for the rest of my life and will not run away.

Mingzhi's eyebrows turned crimson at this time. She gently pulled Pei Yuan's clothes, nestled in his arms, and whispered, "My head hurts a little."

Pei Yuan gently stroked the top of her head as usual and said gently: "This old gentleman is the doctor, let him show Zhizhi."

Sudalei was so disgusted by Pei Yuan's pretentiousness that he even called him Mr. Old. In the past, he was called Old Man.

But he was always kind-hearted, glanced at Pei Yuan with a sinister look, and then put his hand on Mingzhi's wrist.

"No, my potion is really perfect. It stands to reason that she would be stupid at best and would not have a headache, but she has taken some potion before."

Pei Yuan didn't understand, but Wen Shu thought for a while and whispered in Sudalei's ear: "Avoid medicine."

Sudalei counted with his fingers and said: "Stop, the properties of this medicine are incompatible with each other. Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise the person would be dead. By the way, rest for these two days, let her lie down obediently, and don't bump around. Otherwise, this head will hurt uncontrollably."

Mingzhi felt that everyone around him was strange. This old man was strange. Even Pei Yuan was strange.

She felt a little nervous. After seeing the white-haired old man leave, she threw herself into Pei Yuan's arms, and then quietly revealed her eyes.

He happened to catch Pei Yuan's eyes, and their eyes met, full of affection.

"Husband, I miss my parents. Tomorrow is the day when I come back. You must prepare gifts and take me back to the British government."

Pei Yuan kept playing with Mingzhi's delicate and tender hands. After hearing this, he was stunned and returned to his usual expression: "I don't have to."

Suddenly, his palm was gently touched by Mingzhi's little hand, so gently that it felt like being kissed by a butterfly, touching the tip of his heart.

Seeing that he didn't respond, the little hands began to pull harder, and Pei Yuan laughed, but his eyes were full of loneliness.

He knew what the dream was that Mingzhi was willing to immerse himself in and refused to wake up from.

Return home, get married, British government.

That is, the British government has not been massacred, and she is still a pampered noblewoman, not a little maid cleaning in the cold palace.

She may meet him when she reaches the right age. He has a gentle temperament and is not paranoid. He is willing to pamper her at any time.

We will get married with him amidst the blessings of relatives and friends, we will worship him amidst the sound of firecrackers, and we will drink and drink together in the bridal chamber.

When the four eyes meet each other and the love is strong, the red candle burning all night will witness the lingering love of that night.

Mingzhi always liked him for being gentle, but his emotions broke down after seeing him kill people.

He didn't know how he should see her in the future.

Suddenly, the warmth between the two was interrupted by a rapid knock on the door. Mingzhi sat up from his knees, and Pei Yuan asked, "What's the matter?"

The guard outside the door hurriedly shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has urgently summoned you back to the palace!"

=== Chapter === 20

Mingzhi, who was originally leaning on Pei Yuan's shoulder, slowly sat up and asked with confusion in his eyes: "Your Highness? Hasn't His Majesty already crowned you the king?"

Pei Yuan, who was questioned, didn't even hesitate, stroking Mingzhi's hair as if caressing a raccoon slave: "No, you remembered wrong. Our marriage has not been held yet, and I have not been canonized as a prince."

Mingzhi was stunned: "No, I still remember that you wore a wedding dress with branch patterns on your wedding day, and even the crown on my head was a hairpin inlaid with pearl agate."

The limelight hairpin? It was as if Pei Yuan had stabbed her heart with this.

Mingzhi wanted to think more carefully, but her temples felt like being pricked by needles. She covered her head with her hands and kept shaking them. Then she felt the pain was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

Pei Yuan stretched out his arms to hold her who was on the verge of emotional collapse, kissed her cheek gently, and coaxed: "Don't think about it anymore, my Zhi Zhi, on the day we get married, I will definitely give you what you want." of."

In Pei Yuan's warm embrace, Mingzhi felt that the most beautiful scenery in the world was around him while he was half asleep and half awake.

Just like when she was seven years old, she followed her mother into the palace and saw the little prince who was bullied and thin.

Fortunately, he has been by her side all these years.

But what Mingzhi doesn't know is that this is all a dream she weaved for herself, and she is still an orphan whose family was slaughtered.

Seeing that the guard sent to summon Pei Yuan had not returned for a long time, Wen Shu went to the courtyard where Mingzhi was.

As soon as he stepped into the hanging flower door, he saw that Pei Yuan's eyes were full of tenderness, and even when he closed the door, he was extremely gentle.

Then when he turned around, his eyes were full of violence and indifference.

"Your Highness, because His Highness injured the old minister Luo Han on the day he accepted the concubine, today his son Luo Yun, the imperial censor, led all the ministers on the imperial censor's stage to impeach His Highness, and even you were implicated. ."

Pei Yuan said sarcastically: "It stands to reason that Luohan and Luo Yun are dead souls. Why did they involve me today?"

"I don't know."

After hearing Wen Shu's reply, he teased: "You don't know? You must be afraid to say it, because the person above always wants to kill me. Let's go back to the palace."

Wen Shu thought about Su Dalei's instructions just now and asked, "What about Little Master Ming?"

Pei Yuan seemed to have heard a joke and said calmly: "Take her away together. I am willing to pamper her, but you can't block my way."

As if he remembered something again, he ordered: "Get a comfortable carriage."

When he heard the news that they were about to leave for the palace, Sudalei rushed into Pei Yuan's study angrily.

He opened the door and cursed: "You kid, can you accumulate some virtue? You Central Plains people always say that God has the virtue of good life. Look at what you have done!"

Pei Yuan was sitting at the desk, looking like he wouldn't eat. He was so angry that he threw down a bottle of pills and said, "This thing can relieve some of the side effects of headaches. If you take too much, you will have some side effects." rely."

After saying that, he turned and left.

Pei Yuan looked at the small porcelain bottle on the table and fell into deep thought.

When Mingzhi was sitting in the sedan, he was extremely excited. Even his eyebrows were raised, touching his left side and looking right.

The pear dimples at the corners of the mouth were also slightly exposed.

Listening to the maid saying that she has been in this village for a long time, and now she can go home to see her parents, even a lot of money can't buy her good mood.

She turned around and saw that Pei Yuan's expression was not very happy, his face was full of indifference, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly downward.

"Your Highness, are you unhappy?"

Pei Yuan is the biggest master in this Zhuangzi. Without the emperor and his stupid big brother, even the sunset would be much more beautiful than in the palace.

He didn't want to say more about such a trivial matter, but today he wanted to test it out.

"It's because of my elder brother that you don't know the situation in the palace."

After Mingzhi heard this, his eyes were filled with distress. He sat next to Pei Yuan and said softly: "Your Highness, Zhizhi is with you."

Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and asked those words again: "Will you stay with me forever?"

"Won't."

After Mingzhi finished speaking, Pei Yuan clenched his hands as if he were about to unsheath a sword.

But she was not aware of this situation. She leaned against Pei Yuan's shoulder and neck, her cheeks gradually turned crimson, and she leaned into his ear and whispered: "We will have children in the future, Zaizai and I." Of course we will stay with you for the rest of our lives, ah no, we will be together for eternity."

Pei Yuan slowly lowered his clenched palms, his eyebrows were full of tenderness, and his palms gently stroked her hair.

If Mingzhi hadn't responded quickly, he was afraid that he would really be unable to control himself.

Suddenly, accompanied by the neighing of horses, the carriage started to move.

Pei Yuan's villa in the suburbs of Beijing is located at the foot of Luoyun Mountain. The mountain road is bumpy, and even the carriage is bumping constantly.

Anyone who doesn't often sit in a sedan chair will feel a little dizzy, not to mention that it was Mingzhi who was cured by the southwestern witch doctor.

According to Sudalei's original words: "Her head is like tofu. She will have a headache as long as she sways a little bit, and she won't be able to get over it in less than two decades."

At this time, the neighing of the horses, the sound of the wheels rolling against the stones, and the chirping of the birds on Luoyun Mountain were transmitted to Mingzhi's mind like noise, deeply hurting her nerves.

If she was patient on the ordinary official road, the mountain road was extremely bumpy at this time, and her body was constantly swinging back and forth with the sedan.

Mingzhi noticed that his head was hurting more and more, and he felt that the tendons on his forehead were twitching.

Suddenly, there was a huge bump, and she couldn't bear it anymore. The waves of nausea in her chest made her retching in the car.

Tears kept flowing in her eyes. In her blurred eyes, she saw that although Pei Yuan showed concern, he did not hug her at all.

She grabbed the mat on the carriage and cried, "I, I don't want you anymore. Aniang takes Zhizhi home."

Thinking of his mother-in-law, Mingzhi felt an indescribable sadness in his chest, but he was confused in his heart, how could this be? Obviously Aniang is waiting for her to come home at the British government residence.

At this moment, Mingzhi was holding the car frame and staring at him with tears in her eyes. Even the bun she was holding lightly today and the hairpins on it were scattered in the car. The hair on her temples was mixed with tears and stained her cheeks. He looked pitiful.

Pei Yuan slowly held her in his arms and whispered, "Is she feeling better?"

In Mingzhi's heart, she had never been so wronged in her pampered life. She stubbornly turned away and refused to look at Pei Yuan.

The two of them were locked in a stalemate in the car.

As the bumpy time on the road gradually lengthened, Mingzhi felt like he had a splitting headache, as if he was about to go to the Naihe Bridge.

She cried bitterly and collapsed on Pei Yuan's body. Even her lips turned slightly white. She roared angrily: "Pei Yuan! Send me to the British government, I don't want you anymore."

She has always been in good health, why did she become like this today?

In the midst of the flash of lightning, Pei Yuan held her chin tightly, even his eyebrows were full of anger.

But the voice was exceptionally gentle and said: "Zhi Zhi. If you say it again."

Mingzhi had never seen Pei Yuan like this before. In her impression, Pei Yuan had been a gentle and gentle person since he was a child. Even if she was arrogant and wallowing, he would look at her tenderly and then help her clean up the mess. .

How did it become like this now? Could it be that he didn't want to get married to her, or that he had a new love? Obviously he had already moved the betrothal gift to the British government.

Her brows and eyes were filled with grievances, her red lips parted slightly, she bit Pei Yuan's mouth fiercely, and said with a sob: "You said you wanted to marry me, and you also said that I am the only one in your life, how could I do it? When you wake up, the world will change."

It's not that the world has changed, but Mingzhi has changed.

She lost her parents when she was young. She has a tough temperament, but is bound by the rules of the palace. She abides by her duties and behaves dignifiedly.

Now that Mingzhi was forcibly awakened by Sudalei, she became the object of her dreams. As the legitimate lady who had never encountered the slaughtered family, her temperament became much softer, and she even dared to call Pei Yuan by his name.

Pei Yuan forcefully opened her mouth, fed the two pills in his hand, and then let her go.

Mingzhi burst into tears and was about to spit them out, but the elixir melted in her mouth. She curled up into a small person, nestled in the corner of the carriage, and cried alone: "I want to go home."

But the medicine had a miraculous effect. Before Mingzhi could continue to cry, her headache was relieved a lot, and even the feeling of vomiting in her throat disappeared.

Pei Yuan's eyebrows returned to their former Zhilanyushu state. He gently scratched her nose and said, "Do you still want to scold me? Mr. Su said that it would only work if you take it when you have the worst headache. Zhizhi actually took me Swear like this."

But Sudalei's instructions were: "Take one before getting in the car to take precautions. If you eat too much, you will become dependent."

Pei Yuan forcefully gave Mingzhi a headache for a long time.

Mingzhi, with broken tears in his eyes, remembered his indecent behavior just now and had been scolding Pei Yuan.

There was a trace of guilt in her heart. Pei Yuan had always been very kind to her, so how could he deliberately harm her? Thinking of this, Mingzhi lowered his head silently and whispered: "It's my fault, I shouldn't not believe it." you."

There was a trace of morbid paranoia in Pei Yuan's eyes, and then when Mingzhi looked at him, it turned into a touch of tenderness in his eyes.

Mingzhi quietly moved his body, like a slave at home, and put his head on Pei Yuan's lap.

She thought she must be possessed. How could she hate Pei Yuan and say such things? She really shouldn't.

I must treat him better in the future.

Due to the fatigue from crying and the pain in her forehead, Mingzhi fell into a deep sleep in Pei Yuan's arms.

When she woke up again, the red walls and yellow tiles looked very familiar. Why was she in a palace and not a British government palace.

It was still noon when I looked at the sun, so why was Pei Yuan already missing?

By the way, where are her parents?

The author has something to say:

(This is my first time writing something so complicated. I don't know if you understand the heroine's state)

The author warns the male protagonist: Hey, the more tricks you use to chase your wife, the worse it will be!

=== Chapter === 21

This year's climate is extremely abnormal. Although it is late autumn, the scorching sun in the sky is burning the thick bluestone slabs.

After returning to the palace, Pei Yuan rushed to the government hall where the emperor discussed political affairs. After kneeling in front of the hall to report, no one inside came to open the door.

Even though Pei Yuan was highly skilled in martial arts, he was still a human being. Within a quarter of an hour, his knees began to feel hot and even a little painful.

His expression did not change at all, and he knelt upright under the scorching sun.

Upon seeing this, the little eunuch in charge of guarding the door quietly approached Pei Yuan and whispered: "Your Highness, please be patient. Prince Rui only entered half an hour ago."

Pei Yuan nodded.

They were also punished, but the emperor's useless eldest son could be in the cool palace, while his unpopular prince could only live under the scorching sun.

Moreover, this incident had nothing to do with him on the surface. Although he secretly administered the medicine to King Rui for going crazy, it was not his order to injure the veteran minister with outstanding achievements.

His partial father always wanted to find someone to support his beloved son. After all, the future prince could not have any flaws. Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's heart was full of disdain.

Suddenly, an imperial doctor carrying a medicine box came up behind Pei Yuan. He saluted in a low voice and said, "Your Majesty, please join us."

This person is Imperial Physician Xiao Tan, a confidant assigned by the emperor to the Imperial Hospital. The last time Pei Yuan pretended to be critically ill, it was Imperial Physician Xiao Tan who performed acupuncture treatment.

Pei Yuan ignored him and still knelt on the spot.

Doctor Xiao Tan did not feel embarrassed and said to the eunuch guarding the door: "Excuse me, father-in-law, please let me know. It's time to ask for safety."

The little eunuch guarding the door said flatteringly: "Just wait here, I will go and inform you."

Before half a cup of tea, the little eunuch walked out.

"Your Highness, Dr. Tan, Your Majesty invites you to come in."

After kneeling for about half an hour, Pei Yuan just stood up with all his strength, staggered and was about to fall down.

Doctor Xiao Tan quickly held his forearm and said calmly: "Your Highness has been in the gate of hell since last time. His body is weak. You can practice Wuqinxi more to strengthen your physique."

"Thank you."

Pei Yuan rubbed the note in his hand and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

When the door of the Yizheng Hall was slowly pushed open, a cool breeze blew through the crack in the door, which relieved Pei Yuan's hot cheeks a little.

There were many ice basins placed in an orderly manner in the hall, and there was even a basin in front of his imperial brother who was kneeling in the center.

After he saluted, he knelt down beside King Rui.

Suddenly, the emperor angrily threw everything on the table to the ground and shouted at them: "You traitor, what have you done!"

As if he was upset, he threw a bunch of zhezi at King Rui: "Arhat is a veteran of three dynasties. Are you crazy? Look at the zhezi on the imperial censor's desk and it will fill up my study room. You are a traitor." !"

Although the four corners of the memorial are sharp, they are not harmful.

But Pei Yuan's temple was smashed by the emperor throwing a tea cup, and blood instantly flowed down his cheek and onto the carpet.

When you hate someone, you will hate him no matter what he does, and you will even hate him more and more.

The emperor was like this. Even though Pei Yuan did nothing but bowed and apologized, he was extremely angry.

But today, Changhua Palace is in turmoil.

Mingzhi looked at the things in front of her with unfamiliarity. She sat on the chair in Pei Yuan's main hall, her brows furrowed.

The table in front of her was filled with her favorite food, and the fragrant aroma made people move their index fingers.

After she quietly swallowed the saliva that was coveted, her face showed a look of nobility unique to a noble lady from aristocratic families.

Aunt Luo Zhi was puzzled as to why she had changed her temper today. Even though she only liked to wear simple dresses on weekdays, she actually wore the most gorgeous one in her closet.

She said patiently: "Little Master, please eat something. This person will get sick if he doesn't eat."

Mingzhi seemed to have heard some shocking words. She looked at the nanny in front of her in disbelief and said in a high-pitched voice: "Little Master? Who is the Little Master?"

Aunt Luo Zhi was also confused and responded: "Of course it's you."

The term "little master" means that in addition to the emperor's concubines in this palace, they are the prince's concubines. There is no doubt that this nanny means that she is Pei Yuan's concubine.

Mingzhi, who was sitting on the chair, straightened up again, puffed out his chest, and said solemnly, "I am the legitimate daughter of the British Duke, how could Pei Yuan make me his concubine!"

Upon hearing this, Grandma Luo Zhi's pupils shrank and she quickly looked around. When no one was around, she quickly closed the door of the main hall.

Aunt Luo Zhi walked to Mingzhi's side, covered Mingzhi's red lips, and whispered in her ear: "Shhhhhhh, this old slave knows about this. My master, please don't say anything else. If others find out, then It is the crime of beheading."

To prevent Mingzhi from yelling again, she said again: "If the young master listens to what the old slave said, then he will nod."

Mingzhi's heart was full of doubts. Their British government had been honored for generations, and even her brother was a man who had made military exploits on the battlefield.

And why does this old slave disrespect her so much? There are really no rules!

Forced to have no choice, she had no choice but to nod, and then she turned her eyebrows and asked with a sly look in her eyes: "Do you know what happened in the British government?"

Although Aunt Luo Zhi knew some of the truth, she did not dare to say disrespectful words in the palace, so she could only respond: "You can ask His Highness, I don't know."

Mingzhi could only pretend to cry, wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then stared blankly at the main door of the main hall.

This is the first time that Aunt Luo Zhi has seen Mingzhi with such an expression. She has always been cautious in her words and deeds, but today she seems to be a different person, becoming particularly squeamish. Perhaps His Highness took her to the former residence of the British Duke. Come on.

Aunt Luo Zhi brought a bowl of shredded chicken porridge from the table and said comfortingly: "Don't be sad. Even though you are the only one left in the British Crown Prince's family in the world, you still have to live well. As long as people are alive, there is hope."

You are the only one left alive, you are the only one left in the world.

There is hope only when people are alive.

Aunt Luo Zhi's words were like a heavy hammer hitting Mingzhi's head, and something else seemed to appear in her memory.

Why was the plaque of the British Government thrown to the ground, and why was her body covered in blood.

The smell of blood surrounded her whole body, and even the courtyard was filled with cries, exclamations, and even angry curses.

No, it was clear that my mother was still waiting for her to come home, so her father inherited her grandfather's title, and even her brother had just returned from Shuobei to attend her wedding ceremony.

Mingzhi felt like her mind was filled with Spring Festival firecrackers. Her eyes were filled with bright red, blood, no, it was the scene of her wedding.

She cried and covered her head, falling from the chair to the floor. Her headache was so severe that she slammed her head against the table.

Aunt Luo Zhi was extremely panicked when she saw this, so she had to shout: "Old Li Tou, go and call the imperial doctor quickly."

Imperial physician? medicine?

By the way, where is her medicine? Why hasn't he returned the delicate little porcelain vase in Pei Yuan's hand?

Pei Yuan was holding the wound on his temple that was hit by the emperor. As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, he saw Lao Li heading out anxiously, while the main hall was full of crying and shouting.

"Don't go, I have medicine."

I thought Mingzhi's mood had improved a lot, so he couldn't help but walk a little faster.

Stepping into the hall, she was seen curled up next to the chair, her eyes full of broken tears, and even her forehead was red from the impact.

Her usually pink face was now pale, and she could no longer recognize the person in front of her.

He picked up the tea cup at hand and threw it away. Fortunately, Pei Yuan dodged in time.

"Good boy Zhi Zhi, open your mouth and take the medicine."

A magnetic and hoarse voice reached Mingzhi's ears, and her heart felt much more at ease, and even the severe pain in her head eased a bit.

Then the man's cold palm caressed her cheek, and Mingzhi, who was unable to get up, felt that her eyes became much clearer.

She held Pei Yuan's hands in panic: "That nanny said that I am the only one left in my family. Is it true? Why am I your concubine? Aren't we going to get married soon?"

Pei Yuan hugged the thin Mingzhi and made her whole body nestle in his arms. He slowly sat on the bed.

Mingzhi put her hands around his neck and sat between his legs, lying on Pei Yuan's neck like a child, as if she didn't feel safe, waiting for Pei Yuan's reply.

"Zhizhi trusts me?"

Pei Yuan noticed that the girl in his arms nodded gently. He stroked her back and said softly: "Everyone knows that the British Duke's Palace is gone, but in fact your people have moved to Mobei. If If you miss them, you can write to them. I know you have always been smart, and you must know your father's handwriting."

Mingzhi had just taken medicine to relieve her headaches. Because Pei Yuan took the medicine every time, she connected the medicine to Pei Yuan.

Now Mingzhi actually believed his lie.

She lay next to Pei Yuan's ear and muttered: "What's going on with the concubine?"

Pei Yuan noticed that Mingzhi's warm breath was like a hook, blowing to his ears. His deep eyebrows gradually darkened, and even his voice became hoarse: "It's because Zhizhi is the one who is here for me." My favorite in the world has no choice but to come in as a concubine first. I swear, I only have Zhizhi as my wife."

Listening to Pei Yuan's oath, Mingzhi's pale cheeks were dyed crimson, and even her earlobes looked like blood.

She seemed to notice that Pei Yuan's body temperature seemed to be rising, and ambiguous feelings were flowing between the two of them.

Mingzhi shyly buried her head on Pei Yuan's chest, sniffed the scent of sandalwood on his body, and whispered, "Your Highness, Zhizhi is very happy."

Pei Yuan slowly raised Mingzhi's chin, making her look straight at him. His eyes made no secret of his possessiveness towards Mingzhi.

Their eyes met each other, with only two words remaining: affection.

When Pei Yuan's handsome cheek gradually came closer to hers, his eyes were full of shy affection, and the little rabbit in Mingzhi's heart was pounding, and his eyes were full of shyness.

She suddenly saw the scars on Pei Yuan's temples, and then thought of the tea cup she had just thrown over.

He stroked her with soft little hands and said a little apologetically: "I'm sorry."

This was clearly hit by the emperor in the political hall, but Pei Yuan did not correct it.

He grabbed her teasing little hands, kissed her gently, and then held her hands tightly above her head.

Pei Yuan chuckled and leaned forward, took Mingzhi's lips and teeth that wanted to speak, and spoke those shameful love words into her ear.

Although it is autumn, after the curtains fall, there is a sense of spring in the palace.

"Your Highness, is this a marriage certificate?"

=== Chapter === 22

The morning sunlight spilled into the house through the windows, and the curtains in the house were still hanging on the ground like water in layers.

The incense burner in the house gave rise to thin smoke.

Mingzhi's hairpin and Pei Yuan's belt inlaid with white jade were entangled on the footrest, and their clothes worth dozens of gold were still on the ground casually.

When the sky becomes white, the two of them will fall asleep.

Mingzhi's body seemed to have a Western clock. Although her mind was not yet awake, her body was already awake.

Looking confusedly at the curtain embroidered with bamboo leaves above her head, her memory seemed to come back to her in an instant, and she shyly buried her little head in the brocade quilt.

When she wanted to turn sideways and look at Pei Yuan's sleeping face, she realized that her body was held tightly in his arms, and she couldn't even struggle open.

If Mingzhi had ever seen that cold poisonous snake strangling its prey, she would know that this incident was no different from her current situation.

Pei Yuan had always been a light sleeper. When Mingzhi's breathing began to change, he was already awake. The first thing the girl did when she woke up was to leave his arms.

His hoarse voice said in Mingzhi's ear: "Why don't you sleep more?"

Listening to Pei Yuan's voice, Mingzhi remembered how wildly the two of them had flirted with each other in the palace last night, and her cheeks instantly turned red.

"Your Highness, I want to drink water."

Pei Yuan's embrace became tighter, and he whispered: "You clearly agreed to call me something last night, but why did you forget it today?

Mingzhi's cheeks felt extremely hot when she heard this. She had tears in her eyes last night and kept calling her husband under his temptation.

She rubbed his broad chest like a slave, and said softly, "We're not married yet, so we can't do it."

"That branch makes me happy, and I will let you go."

After Mingzhi heard this, she thought about it for a long time but still couldn't think of what she should do. Suddenly she remembered the behavior of the little goblin in the storybook.

Pei Yuan suddenly felt that his eyes were covered by Mingzhi's small hands. His heart was full of doubts, and he didn't know what Mingzhi would do as a noble girl now.

Suddenly, red lips with the scent of jasmine touched the corner of his lips, and his heart was instantly shocked.

Before he could feel it carefully, the little guy was about to slip away like a mouse.

Pei Yuan grabbed her wrist and saw that both sides of the little girl's eyebrows were crimson and she was so shy that she didn't even dare to look directly at him.

"Are you leaving now?"

He chuckled softly and kissed Mingzhi's red lips again, even more passionately than just like a dragonfly touching water.

After getting out of bed, Mingzhi looked at his lips which were red and swollen, and glanced at the instigator with a coquettish look.

After breakfast, Pei Yuan went to the study. There were too many things going on in the past two days, so he had to call Wen Shu to discuss it in detail.

A red invitation with a begonia pattern was placed on Pei Yuan's desk. He asked doubtfully: "Who is getting married? Could it be that my eldest brother is marrying a concubine again?"

This matter was too contrary to Gang's ethics, Wen Shu just responded: "You will know after you see it."

Pei Yuan opened the invitation with speculation and wrote vigorously and forcefully: "The two surnames are good, and they will always be of the same mind. The two have the same love. Only today, until death, this love will never change. On October 15th, at the Mighty General's Mansion, Li You."

This love will last until death?

Pei Yuan seemed to understand the meaning of this word and asked: "So that's why he asked us to secretly dig out Concubine Shu's ashes from the imperial mausoleum?"

Wen Shu nodded silently.

Pei Yuan laughed out loud: "This Li Ru is so affectionate. He can do this for his childhood sweetheart. He actually puts beauty more seriously than this big family. It's so stupid."

Wen Shu remembered General Li's instructions again and said, "Your Highness, General Li needs a marriage letter written by the young master."

In the Wei Dynasty, marriage letters were usually written by the newlyweds themselves, but Concubine Shu had been dead for a long time, and Mingzhi had no relatives left in the world, so she had to write it.

Pei Yuan nodded in agreement, and then ordered: "In the future, call her master in Changhua Palace."

Wen Shu was stunned for a moment, then regained his composure after a moment, and continued to report: "Yesterday, His Majesty was so angry that His Royal Highness King Rui suspended you for reflection. Today, His Highness King Rui summoned all the doctors who were not on duty at the Imperial Hospital to Luofu. , wanting to apologize, but he didn't even go in."

Pei Yuan responded indifferently: "How is Arhat's health?"

"No, the imperial doctor said that if you can survive these few days, you will be fine. If not, you have to prepare longevity materials."

Pei Yuan said disdainfully: "King Rui lost control and beat his own brother, and then also beat an old minister. This is a big taboo. If the Linzhou Flood Disaster Left Prime Minister and King Rui colluded to embezzle the disaster relief money, they could bypass the emperor and let the courtiers know. That's half the story."

Before he could finish his words, there was a knock on the study door, and then a girl in a scarlet dress peeked in.

Mingzhi originally wanted to find some paper and pen to write some letters home to her parents in Mobei. The palace was too big and only Pei Yuan would protect her. She was always restless, so she had to tell her parents in this way. .

Unexpectedly, Pei Yuan and Eunuch Wen were discussing official matters. She asked in a low voice, "But am I disturbing you?"

Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi was as cute as a fish-stealing raccoon slave. His eyes were filled with smiles and he replied: "No, Wen Shu will leave soon."

In fact, Wen Shu hadn't finished reporting on official matters, but after listening to his master's wishes, he had to leave first.

At this time, there were only two of them left in the study. Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan looked good in aqua blue clothes, and even the fingers holding the pen were particularly delicate.

She was stunned for a moment, but then she remembered how reserved a noble daughter should be, and returned to normal with a slight cough.

Pei Yuan felt a little lucky in his heart. He hesitated for a while in front of the wardrobe today between black clothes and aqua blue clothes.

Thinking of this, he smiled in his eyes and stretched out his hand to call her over: "Come here, I still need your help with something."

Mingzhi walked to the inside of the desk. On the table was a piece of paper with a golden and red background. Even the print was in the pattern of auspicious clouds.

"Your Highness, is this the paper for the marriage certificate?"

Her heart was filled with joy. Could it be her wedding to Pei Yuan? Thinking of this, the pear dimples at the corners of her mouth were looming.

But Pei Yuan's words poured cold water on her burning heart, and she was filled with anxiety afterwards.

"Tomorrow is the wedding of the mighty General Li Ru. His wife is your closest relative. You will write this marriage letter."

Although Mingzhi's current memories are all woven for herself, there is still the figure of Concubine Shu in this beautiful dream.

She asked in a panic: "Who is he going to marry? Why is it my closest relative? Isn't he about to die?"

Her broken memories seemed to have been restored a lot with Aunt Shu.

Mingzhi thought for a moment but couldn't figure out the answer, and then he wanted to go in a direction that was extremely contrary to Tsuna's ethics.

She covered her mouth and asked with shock in her eyes: "Could it be, could it be her?"

Pei Yuan nodded, he gently wiped her tears and said comfortingly: "Don't cry, tomorrow will be the day of great joy. It will be very ugly to cry."

Mingzhi again recalled what Aunt Shu had whispered before she died: "That man has always been very thoughtful. I'm afraid that he will still not have a wife after I die. If you see him, Zhizhi, please let him go."

She murmured again: "When will you come back? I'll wait for you to marry me."

Mingzhi looked at the marriage certificate on Pei Yuan's desk, a tear instantly shed from the corner of his eyes, and said silently in his heart: "He came back to marry you."

=== Chapter === 23

When Pei Yuan saw this, he did not move his body. He just held her in his arms, let Mingzhi sit on his knees and softly comforted her: "There are still important things to do tomorrow, so don't cry."

Mingzhi thought that Pei Yuan was going to attend the wedding banquet tomorrow. Feeling the body temperature coming from Pei Yuan, the annoyance in her heart stopped a little. She obviously didn't have much memory of Aunt Shu, but she was so sad today.

She couldn't figure out the reason.

Looking at the paper with gold and red background in front of him, Mingzhi's hands were trembling extremely. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn't write in neat fonts. On the contrary, the paper was wasted a lot.

Suddenly, a warm breath spread to her neck, her back was instantly wrapped in his arms, and his magnetic chuckle reached her ears.

Mingzhi felt as if the tips of his ears were burning instantly, and even his cheeks were flushed.

Pei Yuan's cold palm held her little hand tightly and said gently: "I'll take Zhizhi to write it. It should be our marriage letter."

His voice was low but a little lazy, and he read out the contents of the marriage letter word by word.

"Today the two surnames are getting married, and it is best that they will be married forever. The phoenixes and phoenixes sing in harmony, flying together, and the harp and harp are at the controls. It is best to be quiet. I would like to make a white-headed promise and write it to Hong Jian, so that the red leaf alliance can be recorded in the mandarin duck score. With this, The marriage certificate is the proof."

As Pei Yuan held her hand, although the marriage letter was in small regular script with hairpin flowers, it contained a bit of arrogance and willfulness.

Mingzhi felt even satisfied. Just when she was about to fill in the names of the newlyweds, Pei Yuan stopped her, pointed to a place that looked like an ink dot, and said, "Zhizhi should rewrite it. That General Li is a meticulous person." man of."

At this time, Mingzhi's mood had eased a lot, and she copied the copy she wrote together with Pei Yuan.

After checking carefully, she suddenly remembered the purpose of her coming here and whispered: "Your Highness, I want to give my parents a letter to the family. Can you lend me some pen and paper?"

Ever since Pei Yuan mentioned that everyone in the British government had moved to Mobei, he missed his parents more and more intensely. After all, the journey was far away, so he had to send letters from afar.

Pei Yuan knew in his heart that he had deceived Mingzhi, but he couldn't bear to expose it after all. His expression remained as usual and he responded: "Take it. After you finish writing, remember to ask Wen Shu to mail it for you."

Mingzhi happily held the paper and pen and left.

Pei Yuan looked at the marriage letter written by himself and Mingzhi and fell into deep thought. He gently wiped away the black scraps of paper disguised as ink dots, and unconsciously showed a faint smile.

Then he looked at the piece of paper he was going to give to Li Ru. Even the tips of his hands turned white from holding the paper tightly.

His eyes were full of coldness, and even the movements of his hands were much more vigorous. Just when the paper was on the verge of tearing, his desire for the Southwest Heavy Soldier Talisman finally overcame his possessiveness for Mingzhi.

His brows returned to their former gentleness, as if nothing had happened, he was stroking the marriage certificate that was almost torn just now.

Zhongluan Street in the south of the city is a prosperous place in the capital. Across a narrow alley is the mighty General's Mansion.

Today, the alleys are full of red silk and gauze, and even lanterns embroidered with begonia flowers are hung all over the street.

The red character "囍" can be seen everywhere, and even General Li Ru, who always likes to be quiet, invited a vaudeville and singing troupe today.

The excitement even spread to another street.

Everyone knows that General Li Ru's old tree blossomed, and his beautiful lady was so happy that he made such a big show of it.

But what they didn't know was that she always liked to be lively before she came out of the palace. They still remember that during the Lantern Festival that year, she pestered him, bypassed the guards of the mansion, and slipped out of the mansion quietly.

As a result, due to the heavy flow of people, she disappeared into the sea of people before he could regain his senses.

Just when he was anxious and impatient, a girl wearing a tiger head mask patted his shoulder and said proudly: "Brother, your martial arts must improve even more."

That's all, it's the past after all.

Mingzhi specially wore a crimson dress with hundreds of butterflies fluttering today. As soon as Pei Yuan stepped into the door, she was led by the maid to the banquet where the female guests were.

Although Aunt Shu taught her daughter all the etiquette and rules that she should learn, Mingzhi would have been frightened if she had followed the past.

Today she is not afraid. In the dream she weaves, Mingzhi is a noble daughter raised by the British government. How could she be afraid of such an occasion.

After she saluted and said hello gracefully, she sat in her seat, but there were always some uninvited guests who wanted to provoke her.

Mingzhi looked at the lady in front of him with a face full of resentment, and even some scars on her cheeks, as if she was about to pass in front of her.

But suddenly he turned his head and cast an unkind look at her, even with a little resentment.

The maid who came with her said softly: "Master, this is Prince Rui's new concubine Su."

Mingzhi was full of suspicion. How could someone who couldn't hit her be so malicious to her? She asked quietly: "Have I ever offended her?"

The maid shook her head.

"How good is her relationship with King Rui?"

The maid didn't know how to answer, so she responded in a low voice: "It's probably not good. Concubine Guo felt sorry for His Highness Prince Rui a few days ago. Concubine Su seemed to have made some mistake, and she knelt in front of the palace gate for two hours."

Before Mingzhi could speak, she heard an exclamation from behind her: "It would be great if this lady bumped into our concubine!"

I saw a lady in dark green clothes, looking anxiously at the broken teacup on the ground and Concubine Su Ransu's dress. Her eyes were full of anxiety.

In a panic, she apologized repeatedly, but her accent was the dialect of the Jiangnan area, which the ladies who only spoke Mandarin did not understand.

Obviously, this lady came to the capital because of her husband's promotion. She has no close friends. Even the ladies don't know her very well.

Aunt Shu and Aunt Yun Wan grew up in Jiangnan, but after becoming an orphan, Mingzhi was raised by them and knew the dialect of Jiangnan.

But at this moment, Mingzhi is living in a dream he has woven. He clearly grew up in a British government palace since he was a child.

At this moment, she was extremely confused that she could actually understand.

But she was always bright and enthusiastic, so when she saw this situation, she walked over, bowed and said hello, and explained: "The lady said she didn't mean it, and she hoped that the concubine would calm down."

Su Ran originally wanted to find something to do with Qiao's identity as her concubine, but when she saw that the concubine Pei Yuan was holding in his arms actually came forward, she became even more angry.

"My dress, worth a foot of gold, was doused with hot water, but you guys with low-income families can afford to pay for it?"

The lady had no choice but to apologize again. The expenses in the capital were too great. She and her husband had already spent a fortune in two months.

Su Ran saw the two of them lowering their heads and apologizing, but she felt inexplicably excited in her heart. She said arrogantly: "Seeing that there is nothing around you that can afford compensation, then I will take your hands." Compensate."

Mingzhi was extremely angry. She was about to argue when she heard a child's voice say loudly: "Concubine, Empress Su is bullying people again!"

The author has something to say:

The marriage book is adapted from the marriage book of the Republic of China on the Internet.

=== Chapter === 24

I saw a little girl in goose-yellow clothes with two hair buns, about five or six years old, speaking loudly towards them.

Because he is still young, although his face is full of anger, he still looks good, but his cheeks with baby fat are extremely cute.

Listening to the name of the little girl, Mingzhi already understood that this was Prince Rui's only child, the princess who was the legitimate daughter of the royal concubine.

She looks exactly like her mother. I don't know how King Rui gave birth to such a cute girl.

The lady beside her just glanced at this place lightly, her pupils shrank, and she walked slowly and step by step in front of them, holding the maid's hand.

As everyone watched in amazement, Nuan Nuan held the lady with a Jiangnan accent and said with a half salute: "This must be the wife of the Governor of Jiangnan. I'm really sorry. It was my lax discipline that made you laugh."

Governor of Jiangnan? The wife of a dignified second-rank official was actually dressed so plainly.

Thinking of this, the ladies looked at Concubine Su with contempt and contempt in their eyes. Her stupid behavior just now was like a clown.

What's more, Madam Su, who had never dealt with Concubine Su, said softly: "Concubine Concubine, please apologize to my wife quickly. Look at those jade-like hands that have been burned red by the scalding tea."

Concubine Su, however, was stunned on the spot. She was now as if she was being roasted on a stove, and her stupidity was evident in everyone's eyes.

She felt that she had been extremely unlucky recently. First, Pei Yuan rejected her, and then something went wrong with King Rui during the wedding ceremony of the concubine. Today, he offended the wife of a dignified second-rank official.

When I thought about Concubine Guo in the palace, she looked so charming and had the gall to say that she was evil, causing her to kneel on the cold tiles for several hours.

Today, she couldn't lower her head no matter what, she still raised her head proudly, snorted angrily, threw up her sleeves and left.

Princess Rui didn't feel any embarrassment at all. She hurriedly called her maid and brought some spare jade dew ointment. She said like a close sister: "Madam, please don't blame me. This is the ointment I prepared for Pingyang. It hasn't been opened yet." , you can use it first, I will definitely pay you a visit in the future."

It stands to reason that she is the governor's wife, so her social interactions must be excellent, but Mingzhi saw his wife's cheeks turn red instantly and whispered: "Thank you, Princess."

Princess Rui was a good observer of words and expressions. Seeing that the lady was not good at talking, she found an excuse and left.

Mingzhi's eyes were full of gratitude after watching the governor's wife give her a gentle smile.

"Girl, thank you very much for today."

Mingzhi felt that this was a simple effort: "You're welcome, madam."

Suddenly, the sound of three drums was suddenly heard in front of the mansion's door. The male and female guests who were divided into two halls walked to the flower hall one after another and sat down at the banquet according to their respective grades.

When they fell into the seats, Mingzhi whispered to Pei Yuan in a delighted voice, still talking non-stop.

But Pei Yuan's eyes flashed slightly, and he gently scratched the tip of her nose and said, "Thanks to you, otherwise the governor's wife would be extremely embarrassed."

It happened that he had just been in the male guest's room and was thinking of ways to make friends with Li Yan, the governor of Jiangnan. The man was not well-educated, did not like beauty, and even his family was extremely poor, so he was really an upright official.

If he could get his support, the fact that half of the Linzhou disaster relief money was swallowed up by King Rui and his maternal ancestor Zuo Xiang Guo Run would be reported to the court.

At that time, a manic man would injure his own brother, an old minister, and a prince who had swallowed money from the treasury. I wonder if his father would protect him.

As long as his beloved prince falls, everything will be easy.

He has been coveting the position at the top of power for a long time. Only with power can he become the person he wants to be and protect the people he wants to protect.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan stroked Mingzhi's forehead again, and said softly: "Zhizhi did me a big favor."

Before Mingzhi could respond, the loud sound of firecrackers rang out in the mansion, and the sound of gongs and drums in the courtyard seemed to soar into the sky.

Mingzhi even felt that her heart was still beating fast, as if she was more timid with the nostalgia. She even felt a little scared. She was afraid of seeing her cold wooden tablet.

Pei Yuan noticed that Mingzhi's body seemed to be shrinking, so he moved to her side, supported her and said, "Don't cry on this big day."

Mingzhi nodded silently, before she could calm down her emotions.

Li Ru then stood in front of the hanging flower door in a red wedding dress. His face was still resolute, and his eyes were like those of an eagle in normal times, but now he had a little shyness that only a young man can have.

A general who has experienced hundreds of battles, a general who has an army of 200,000 in his hands, is not afraid of fighting the enemy on the battlefield and marches forward bravely.

Today he was extremely excited. He even looked for a cream to dye the woman's hair black. His body could no longer hold up for a few days and he had been bedridden for a long time. He was still in the deserted courtyard, Slowly practice how to walk.

Mingzhi looked at General Li Ru, whose figure was still swaying slightly, but his steps were extremely firm. When he walked in front of the guests, there were generals sitting behind them who followed Li Ru through life and death. Some of the majestic eight-foot tall man even said: There was a whimpering sound.

But the others were extremely puzzled, why was there only the groom? Didn't he say that there was Jiao Jiao Niang?

Li Ru walked to the center and took out a tablet that seemed to have been treasured for a long time. Different from other tablets, it only said Li Ru's wife.

Everyone was in an uproar, it turned out that today was a ghost wedding.

Some hairpin families that had been passed down for generations were naturally unwilling to attend the underworld wedding. First, an old gentleman thought that Li Ru was even vulgar, so he glanced at him and left from the main entrance in a dignified manner.

Then, either apologetically or righteously, in that moment, more than half of the people in the hall left.

Judging from this, the only people in high positions are Pei Yuan, Princess Rui and the Jiangnan Governor and his wife.

Seeing this, the generals sitting in the back filled the seats in the front row with wine bottles in hand, regardless of right or wrong.

One of the tender-faced young generals shouted: "What a bunch of idiots who have read too much. There are so many memorial tablets for soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country. I can see too many of them."

The generals responded: "That's right! We have seen more corpses than they have seen horses. General Li, please start quickly, we will support you."

After guarding the southwest for so many years, it seems that because of his age, he naturally expected this situation, but his face was extremely calm.

He endured the heartbreaking pain in his body and said loudly to everyone present: "Li thanked you all for taking the time to attend my wedding, and I also thanked all my colleagues for their loyalty."

As he spoke, hot tears shed from his resolute face. At this time, gratitude surged from his chest, and gratitude was like a jet of flame.

He continued.

=== Chapter === 25

"Everyone here, maybe Li has offended me a lot in the officialdom before, but I still want to thank you all for coming to my wedding banquet. I was adopted by General Shu since I was a child. His kindness in raising me and supporting me will be remembered in the future. It's hard for a grass ring to repay his kindness. This glass of wine is disrespectful to heaven and earth. I respect my adoptive father. If we can meet again one day, I am still willing to be your adopted son."

Li Ru became more excited as he spoke, and even his slightly pale cheeks had a faint blush.

The guests present also picked up their wine cups and drank them all in one gulp. The soldiers who had been trained by General Shu became increasingly uncomfortable.

Everyone in the world says: A general will die in a hundred battles, but a strong man will return in ten years.

Except for the soldiers fighting on the battlefield, no one can know the sadness involved.

Mingzhi picked up the silk handkerchief in her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The same was true for her British Duke's family. All the glory was on the battlefield. Thinking of this, her chest felt heavy and she was even a little out of breath.

After Li Ru drank it all in one gulp, he immediately burst out into a loud coughing sound, as if he was about to cough out his lungs. Even his body was trembling slightly, and his usually stiff body was now much more rickety.

The eyes of a teenage boy next to him were full of worry. He was about to help Li Ru, but he threw him away: "It's nothing."

He smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes and tried to straighten his chest again, but he was unable to do so. He could only slowly hold the table and said: "I have liked a girl since I was a child, but when I was in the southwest, she fell ill and died. I I thought I could give her a status before I die, so that we can lie in the same coffin one day and live up to our good marriage in this life."

Then he gently wiped the tablet in his arms that had been touched for a long time, and his eyes, which had always been hard, were full of tenderness at this moment.

If you look carefully, you can see that the Xipa that Shu Nuan'er embroidered for herself is currently being placed closest to Li Ru's chest.

A general with a scarred face suddenly stood up with tears in his eyes, holding a wine cup as big as a sea bowl in his hand, and said proudly: "I, Old Zhao, are a rough man. No matter what the future holds, I still wish you a happy wedding."

"Thank you, Brother Zhao."

Suddenly the sound of suona resounded through the sky. Although the music sounded festive, it was also a little sad.

The chief of ceremonies shouted: "The auspicious time has arrived."

Another goddess or ferryman in dark red clothes shouted loudly towards the north where the palace is located: "The road ahead is an unknown road. Miss, please go quickly."

As she spoke, she threw out the red paper money from her sleeves, and it floated in the sky like catkins in spring, like a newlywed bride leaving the palace, and everything was red.

Accompanied by the whining of the suona, the wedding ceremony began.

The tears in the corners of Mingzhi's eyes kept falling on Pei Yuan's shoulders like pearls.

Her eyes were full of confusion. She didn't even remember the specific content of the wedding ceremony. She only remembered that General Li Ru married Aunt Shu in a crowd of guests.

They become husband and wife, and there is no doubt about their love for each other.

Pei Yuan's hand gently patted Mingzhi's back to soothe her sad mood, but his brows and eyes were full of cold scrutiny.

Li Ru's words revealed the meaning of farewell overtly and covertly. He had already obtained the things they exchanged for him - Concubine Shu's ashes, and he didn't know how the tiger talisman would be delivered.

Suddenly, a sound of sobbing reached his ears, and he looked sideways at the governor's wife beside him, who was also crying into tears.

Li Yan, the governor of Jiangnan, looked at his wife tenderly in his arms, pressed his hands against her tear-stained face, and comforted her in poor Jiangnan dialect.

Li Yan noticed the eyes falling on him, raised his head to explore, and saw His Highness comforting his concubine.

A dignified prince became helpless because of his concubine's crying, and even the look in his eyes was exceptionally soft.

After Pei Yuan felt Li Yan's gaze on him move away, a smile flashed in his eyes.

Sure enough, as rumored, Jiangnan Governor Li Yan and his wife were so loving that they did not even have concubines.

Pei Yuan recalled that Mingzhi had helped Mrs. Li just now, and a perfect plan gradually emerged in his mind.

But Mingzhi noticed that someone seemed to be staring behind her for a long time.

She looked back, but she didn't see anyone.

After the wedding banquet was over, Pei Yuan held her cold hand and walked slowly to the door step by step.

Mingzhi no longer had the mood to think. She was like a zombie, and her mood was full of sadness.

Seeing that there were no guests around, she stayed where she was, unwilling to go any further.

She looked at Pei Yuan's generous back and felt the warmth of his fingertips. The emotions she had suppressed for a long time were suddenly released.

After a moment, she suddenly threw herself into his arms, feeling the cool sandalwood fragrance on his side, and started to cry loudly.

The tears were like a summer rainstorm, they started falling as soon as I spoke, and they were even extraordinarily violent.

Pei Yuan knew that she was feeling uncomfortable, but he, who was always cold and cold, didn't know why women were so emotional.

After all, everyone is going to die. It is extremely stupid for someone like Li Ru to dare to take the disrespectful risk of marrying a dead concubine.

But such inappropriate words cannot be said in front of Mingzhi.

He thought that Mingzhi liked his gentle illusion the most, and comforted him softly: "Why die if you can compare with your eyes? I would like to be a mandarin duck and not envy the immortals."

But Mingzhi couldn't listen to a word, and she clutched his clothes tightly and cried uncontrollably.

She lay in his arms and said with choked sobs: "Your Highness, I want him to live."

Even though there are many things he can do, he is powerless to do things that go against nature: "Zhi Zhimo cried. General Li's body became sick from overwork while guarding the southwest and developed new diseases. His wife must have died." I've been waiting by the Naihe Bridge for a long time."

"Yes, if one day I take the next step, I will be waiting for you by the Wangchuan River and the Naihe Bridge. You must remember to find me."

Pei Yuan has always believed that dry bones have no consciousness, and death is death. But Mingzhi read a lot of story books and believed that people have past lives and present lives, so she casually promised him all her future lives.

Mingzhi's words suddenly touched the tip of his heart.

When his love reached the depths, he leaned down, hugged her with his cloak, kissed her brow, and murmured: "My branches."

Listening to Pei Yuan's beating heart, Mingzhi moved closer and closer to his embrace like a small animal, with Pei Yuan's affectionate look in her blurred eyes.

But a guard who was peeping from a distance was so angry that he pulled out the bark of the tree and said angrily: "That's my branch."

=== Chapter === 26

The prince of Pingxihou, Lu Zong, took the guard by the collar and was about to walk towards Pei Yuan, but he hugged the tree trunk in fear and said, "Your Majesty, although I bullied you when I was a child, how can I repay you with kindness!"

"Don't you want to see her up close?"

Hearing Lu Zong's words, Mu Mingran, whose alias was Zhou Ran, her usually bright eyebrows drooped, and she said in a low voice: "I don't dare to go. After my family fell, I didn't expect that she would be sent to the palace and become a A little concubine of an unfavored prince. If my family had not been massacred, Zhizhi would definitely choose the most beautiful young master in the capital as his son-in-law."

Thinking of this, he, who had always been tough, shed a tear.

"Forget it, take out all the things in your arms and I'll ask someone to deliver them to you. It's really embarrassing. I obviously want to see her but I don't dare." Lu Zong, the prince of Pingxihou, joked.

He slowly took out the crimson cloth bag that had been carrying some body temperature for a long time from his arms.

He carefully selected the items among them for a long time, and even if the third prince wanted to trace them, he would not be able to find them.

He even picked out a box of clothes, jewelry, and even a lot of utensils needed for music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but in the end he couldn't give it to her, so he had to take a thick stack of silver notes from it, hoping that she would live a better life.

The weather kept changing, and just when they were about to leave the mighty general's mansion, a heavy downpour fell, and Pei Yuan didn't know where he went.

Mingzhi had no choice but to hold an oil-paper umbrella and wait for Pei Yuan to come back in the thick mist and rain.

"Miss, someone gave this to you."

Suddenly, a chubby-faced maid stuffed a crimson cloth bag into her arms before Mingzhi could ask questions.

The maid ran away like a chicken in the field. When her figure completely disappeared in front of Mingzhi, another voice came over: "Those who won't harm you are all good things."

Mingzhi had no choice but to walk to a long corridor, put down the oil-paper umbrella in his hand, and slowly opened the baggage in his hand.

The moment she opened it, her breathing became much lighter, and her round eyes looked at the things in front of her.

Inside was a pair of gold walking sticks inlaid with pearls, and a pair of gold bracelets that seemed to be able to break her wrists. There were also many priceless jewelry piled in the bag like debris. When she turned to the bottom At that moment, a thick stack of banknotes appeared in front of her eyes.

How could such a precious thing be given to her? Could it be that it was given by mistake?

Mingzhi's heart was full of doubts, and his movements became much gentler, thinking: "Don't mess it up for others."

Suddenly a bright light flashed at the tip of her heart, and she suddenly raised her head and looked forward, only to see a tall man standing in front of the hanging flower door.

The man didn't seem to expect that Mingzhi would raise his head suddenly, his face darkened, and he left in a hurry.

Ever since Mingzhi was awakened from her dream by Sudalei, her understanding of herself has been skewed.

She is not the orphan girl who was massacred in the entire mansion when she was five years old. She thinks that she is a noble daughter who was raised in a British palace. She has parents and an older brother. She grew up with Pei Yuan since she was a child, and they are in love with each other. It was the day when they got married.

Somehow Mingzhi felt that this man was no different from her biological brother.

When Mingzhi saw that the man was about to disappear from her sight, she was filled with panic. She held up an oil-paper umbrella and chased him out through the water.

She was so anxious that she didn't even hold the umbrella. The cool rain covered her whole body, and even her embroidered shoes were covered with rainwater.

Suddenly she tripped over a raised stone on the ground, and the oil-paper umbrella in her hand fell sideways to the ground.

Ignoring the pain in her body, she clutched the weeds on the ground tightly. When she tried to look up, her eyes were blocked by the rain on her eyelashes.

Her voice was choked, and she whimpered towards the man's retreating figure: "Brother."

The moment he realized Mingzhi had fallen, Zhou Ran froze, and his heart became more and more congested. He even wanted to go back unscrupulously, pick her up, and coax her.

Although Mingzhi's voice was very weak, Zhou Ran clearly heard the call coming from the rain curtain.

She was the delicate daughter that the British Crown Prince had been looking forward to for a long time. She had been involved in his life since he was seven years old. She had always been very delicate when she was a child. Even if she even scratched the dirt with her fingers, her cries would shake the capital. Collapse, but now he has suffered so much.

He couldn't stop or look back, but his tears were mixed with the cold raindrops.

Mingzhi's health has improved a lot, but she still has to take the medicine in Pei Yuan's arms when riding in the carriage.

But Mingzhi felt extremely sleepy on the way back to the palace today. She held on to her strength and still said in a daze: "Your Highness, watch this package carefully."

Before she finished her instructions, she tilted her body and leaned against Pei Yuan, her pink cheeks full of soft sleep.

Pei Yuan's gentle eyes were full of calculations, and his eyebrows were like those of a jackal. He flipped through the crimson cloth bag casually, and after looking at it for a long time, he couldn't tell who had given such a generous gift.

Mingzhi had no relatives except him. Pei Yuan thought of Li Rutuogu's words today again, and he rubbed the iron token on his sleeve.

It's probably him,

Pei Yuan remembered what he had ordered a few days ago, and he asked outside the car: "Wen Shu, are the houses in Shuiting ready?"

"Your Highness, everything is done and prepared according to the standards for ordinary people to marry a wife."

After hearing Wen Shu's reply, he suppressed the coldness in his eyes, gently stroked Mingzhi's face, and said in a deep voice: "Go to sleep, I will give you whatever you want."

Then he pinched Mingzhi's slender neck tightly and said gently: "As long as you stay honest, I don't mind pampering you more."

Mingzhi didn't feel the slightest danger in her sleep, and even rubbed Pei Yuan's hand holding her neck.

Pei Yuan felt that this was Mingzhi's response. His usually handsome face was now filled with silent madness.

Suddenly, a burst of plum fragrance entered the tip of Mingzhi's nose. She was dizzy and just opened her eyes when she was pushed by a rude woman.

"Miss, wake up, today is a good day for you."

Good days? Could it be that today the small kitchen boiled a pot or stewed elbows?

Mingzhi opened her eyes with anticipation and joy, but the scene in front of her made her stunned.

This is a well-furnished room, even the curtains are in her favorite crimson color, and the patterns embroidered on them are in the style of hibiscus.

It's like the boudoir of a girl who hasn't left the pavilion. Even the thin smoke in the incense burner is filled with the fragrance of condensed flowers.

Although this place is extremely comfortable, it is neither her home nor her and Pei Yuan's dormitory in Changhua Palace.

Looking around at the maids and nuns, she didn't recognize any of them.

Thinking about this, Mingzhi's heart began to beat wildly. She looked around in panic, filled with fear. Could she have been kidnapped?

So where is Pei Yuan now?

Mingzhi remembered the storybook he had read, in which Miss Jiao was kidnapped, tied up so that she could not move, and either blackmailed or insulted.

In a situation like hers, not only was she provided with delicious food and drinks, but she was also given makeup and make-up. Could it be that she was about to be abducted to a village and become a village wife.

Mingzhi asked in a low voice: "Who is your master?"

The maid seemed to be mute, not replying to her words at all, and was still busy minding her own business.

There wasn't even a bronze mirror here. She watched the maid put crimson rouge on her face, and even the lipstick was bright red.

Before she could look at the style of the dress, her eyes were covered by a red strip of cloth.

At this time, Mingzhi's mood was extremely low. She was abducted like this, even blindfolded. Could it be that the kidnapper was afraid that she would remember the route, or that the person's face was too ugly? .

Thinking of this, Mingzhi had already connected the kidnapper with the ugly leprosy. She thought of Pei Yuan's handsome face and always gentle gesture, and her tears soaked the cloth.

Before she could calm down, she was suddenly carried on someone's back. Her heart tightened and she couldn't help but scream.

The mother-in-law who was carrying her also shouted: "Marry your beloved today, and you will be safe for the rest of your life."

Mingzhi cried even harder when he heard this.

She missed her father, mother, brother, and Pei Yuan. Why didn't they send someone to rescue her? If it were a step later, she would become an ugly and leprous wife.

After being placed on the sedan chair, they stopped just after half a cup of tea.

Mingzhi's eyes were covered with red cloth, but his sense of smell was extremely sensitive at this time. It seemed like he was by the river, and the moist air was mixed with the fragrance of earth.

The group of people left her alone and left. Her hands were tied and she didn't know where to go.

Just when she was so nervous that she was about to cry, the cloth in front of her eyes was suddenly removed.

After not being exposed to light for a long time, Mingzhi's vision went dark, but she hoped she wouldn't see the kidnapper in the thatched hut.

After comforting herself in her heart for a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, but the scene in front of her shocked her.

No thatched huts, no smelly kidnappers.

Because tonight is the fifteenth day, the bright moonlight shines on the sparkling river, as if it is shining with golden light.

This is a depression in the river. If you weren't paying attention, you would have thought it was a small pool next to the mountain.

Red lanterns are dotted here, and even the red silk on the trees has a unique artistic conception.

And a red carpet under her feet led straight into the darkness.

Xi Niang, who was standing aside, saw that she was full of tears and said with a smile: "Old lady, I have seen a lot of newlyweds. Cry. After all, you only get married once in this life."

At this time, Mingzhi was full of doubts. She did not respond, but Xipo pushed her back and urged her towards the end of the red carpet.

"The end of red is where the beloved is."

Mingzhi held a jade bone fan, and every ten steps, a maid would throw crimson petals toward her head, mixed with some green bamboo leaves.

There was a vague guess in her heart, and she even became a little excited.

=== Chapter === 27

At the end of the darkness is an exquisite house, built next to the river, with white walls and black tiles, which is extremely elegant.

A pair of bright red lanterns hangs on the gate, with the Chinese character "囍" embroidered with gold threads prominently on it. The bright red Chinese character "囍" can be seen everywhere, even on the threshold.

Although it was night, the scenery of the courtyard was unobstructed, and the handsome young man sitting in front of the stone table was particularly familiar.

Mingzhi, who was originally crying, burst out laughing, and even a few drops of crystal tears oozed from the corners of his eyes.

Whether it's Mingzhi, whose whole family was slaughtered at the age of five and raised in the palace by Concubine Shu, or Mu Mingzhi, who has confused memory and thinks that he was raised in a British palace since he was a child, and that his parents and brother are all alive.

What they look forward to most is becoming Pei Yuan's wife.

Today is a dream come true.

With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man who was wearing a red wedding dress. The blouse made of red gauze looked exceptionally handsome. The red headband behind the white jade crown swayed slightly in the breeze.

His brows and eyes were full of tenderness and doting.

"I wonder which young lady came here late at night?"

Listening to his unserious tone, Mingzhi, who had calmed down her excitement, was extremely angry. He actually hid this from her, and just now she thought she had been kidnapped by bandits.

She pouted her cherry lips and said angrily: "Since the young master doesn't welcome you, then I will leave."

She turned around and walked towards the door, the beads on her body jingling.

Pei Yuan rarely sees Mingzhi acting petty like this. In the past, Mingzhi always abided by etiquette, but now he is much more lively.

He walked quickly to her, stopped Mingzhi who was about to leave, and said with a smile: "The girl is angry, it's my fault, I shouldn't hide it from you."

Mingzhi bowed politely and said, "The little girl is impatient, how can she blame the young master?"

Listening to such an unkind tone, Pei Yuan knew that Mingzhi was really angry. The smile on his lips still did not diminish. He took out an agate bead necklace from Xifu's arms and hung it on her tenderly. on the neck.

Mingzhi looked at the string of beads around his neck in surprise, which was only enjoyed by the head wife.

When getting married in the Wei Dynasty, the husband's family would prepare red jewelry for the woman's home. For ordinary people, it would be bracelets made of cinnabar, while for the royal family, it would be rubies or agate hairpins.

She had never seen such a precious string of agate beads. Even when King Rui was still the eldest prince, the red thing he got for his wife was just an onyx pendant.

She raised her head and looked at Pei Yuan in shock. The two looked at each other. She looked at his eyes full of water-like affection, and she was the only one in his eyes.

At this time, Mingzhi's eyes were full of sourness, and the corners of her eyes were full of tears. She threw herself into his arms and said with a sob: "How can you be so good to me."

Pei Yuan gently stroked the top of her head, and with a magnetic voice, he leaned into her ear and whispered: "Then the lady is willing to forgive her husband."

Mingzhi felt Pei Yuan's warm breath on her ear. In an instant, her heart was pounding, and even her cheeks were filled with blush.

With a blushing face, he nodded gently.

Suddenly, the weightlessness she felt after leaving the ground made Mingzhi panic. Only then did she realize that he was holding her in his arms, and Mingzhi quickly put his arms around Pei Yuan's neck.

Mingzhi realized that she had been teased by him again, and muttered: "I am worth a thousand pieces of gold, please don't throw me down."

The man made a hearty voice from the top of her head and responded: "How dare you disobey your wife's orders?"

After arriving at the flower hall, Pei Yuan put her down, which was the place of worship.

Red tulle and silk satin are arranged in the four corners of the flower hall. Even the tables are covered with red fabrics made of Su embroidery, and the vertical glass lamps are also covered with a layer of red gauze.

The eyes are filled with red.

Mingzhi, who was not afraid at all in the courtyard, here felt as if he was a wanderer returning home, feeling closer to his hometown and more timid.

She carefully caressed everything in front of her, including the forearm-thick dragon and phoenix wedding candles placed in pairs, as well as the longan, peanuts, red dates and pomegranates placed in pairs that symbolized beautiful meanings.

Suddenly, a piece of paper sprinkled with gold and red among the pile of objects caught her eye.

This is clearly the marriage letter she and Pei Yuan wrote to Li Ru yesterday. The font is hairpin and small regular script, with some chic meaning that is unique to Pei Yuan.

When Pei Yuan kept it because it was stained with ink, she wrote another copy and gave it to Li Ru.

Mingzhi looked at it carefully, but there was no ink mark on it at all, and even the mounting craftsmanship was top-notch.

It turned out that she had lied to her yesterday just for today, but her fingers clenching the wooden frame were turning white.

But her chest couldn't stop heaving, her nose was sore, and her tears couldn't stop flowing down. It turned out that Pei Yuan had done so many things behind her back.

Pei Yuan saw Mingzhi's face covered with tears. He took the silk handkerchief on the table, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said softly: "Don't cry anymore, it's time for us to worship."

Because their parents were both sensitive, they used heaven and earth as matchmakers, and kowtowed to heaven and earth again and again amidst Xipo's joyful words.

"The ceremony is completed and sent to the bridal chamber."

Mingzhi noticed Pei Yuan hugging her sideways again, and the happiness in her heart filled the whole yard.

The pure red curtains drooped to the ground like flowing water, and the pairs of dragon and phoenix wedding candles were burning silently.

Mingzhi was slowly placed on the bed by Pei Yuan. The tassels on her hair crown had already hung down to both sides of her cheeks, revealing her crimson cheeks.

But Pei Yuan's eyebrows were full of carefulness. He looked at Mingzhi's shy face and knew that today's simple marriage would make her follow him even more wholeheartedly.

The distance between the two was so close that Mingzhi even smelled the sandalwood fragrance exuding from Pei Yuan's body. Remembering that after the ceremony ended, she was already Pei Yuan's wife, and whispered softly: "Husband."

After saying that, he buried his head in Pei Yuan's neck even more shyly.

Pei Yuan knew that today was just a scene for Mingzhi. If she liked it, he would accompany her to continue the performance, but the position of the principal concubine could not be given to her.

If something goes wrong, the political in-law alliance is more valuable than this illusory love.

But now that he has appeared on the stage, he will continue to act.

Pei Yuan kissed the corner of Mingzhi's mouth, held her chin, made her almond eyes look into his, and said softly: "You don't remember the past, then I will tell you again."

"Zhizhi is the place of my heart and my only wife."

Pei Yuan's words made Mingzhi become more and more excited. The small pool in his heart was like a flying stone from the sky, and the ripples were about to overflow.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan with affection in her eyes. She knew that she had fallen in and she might never be able to leave Pei Yuan again.

Everyone in the world says: "When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless battles in the world."

Mingzhi seemed to have made up her mind. She lay on Pei Yuan's body and tried to kiss the corner of his mouth. Her crimson eyes were filled with glistening light. She whispered, "Your Highness will be Zhizhi's husband for the rest of his life."

Pei Yuan's deep eyes gradually became darker. He kissed Mingzhi's provocative lips back. Mingzhi's words fulfilled his wish: "I will never disappoint the beauty."

Before Mingzhi could respond, the corners of her red lips were pressed against something cold and white jade. Before she could ask, the hot liquor went down her throat.

She choked and coughed violently, but Pei Yuan laughed heartily. He poured himself another glass and drank it all in one gulp: "I have to drink this combination."

Mingzhi's drinking capacity was light, and he was already drunk from such a strong drink.

During the kiss, the strong wine between Pei Yuan's lips and teeth seemed to pour into her mouth again, and she looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes and confusion.

Everyone in the world says: "The hibiscus tent is a warm place to spend the spring night."

The sound of breathing all night actually made the bright moon hide behind the clouds and mist.

Although Pei Yuan has always been gentle and gentle towards others, he is extremely possessive in bed and even a little rough.

The two of them were about to fall asleep when the sky was white.

As soon as Chenshi arrived, Mingzhi was awakened by the sound of people talking outside the curtain. Her blurred eyes stared blankly at the red curtain embroidered with hibiscus above her head.

Her body was so sore as if she had been trampled back and forth by a horse. She even had no strength to stretch her legs, and even her voice was hoarse.

Before she could call someone, Pei Yuan opened the curtain in white pajamas. Seeing that his body was covered with scratches and bitten corners of his mouth, she coughed lightly and turned around shyly. head.

After so many experiences, Mingzhi still showed a red face, which made Pei Yuan couldn't help but chuckle and said: "Zhizhi has seen the evidence of his own crime."

Pei Yuan slowly lifted Mingzhi, letting her sit between his knees and leaning on his chest: "But she is very tired."

Mingzhi nodded. She didn't even have the strength to speak, but she still asked in confusion: "Why does Your Highness get up so early?"

Although she was married to Pei Yuan, Mingzhi was still not comfortable calling him husband and still called him your highness.

Pei Yuan's narrow eyes flashed slightly, he picked up a bowl of ginseng soup on the table, fed it to Mingzhi one by one with a spoon, and said helplessly: "Yesterday, Xi Niang said that she would go to the suburbs of Beijing on the second day after the wedding. I would like to offer some incense to the god in charge of marriage in Mingyue Temple, but I think you are so tired, so forget it."

Pei Yuan's words of dissuasion aroused Mingzhi's desire. She held Pei Yuan's cold hand tightly and prayed in her eyes: "Your Highness, let's go."

"Then your body."

Mingzhi was not afraid and said bravely: "Of course it's okay. Your Highness, let's go."

Pei Yuan seemed to be worn down by Mingzhi and had no intention of dissuading him anymore, so he agreed and quickly called Wen Shu to prepare a comfortable carriage, horse and food.

The woods in the deep mountains towered into the clouds. The sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves and shone in fine pieces on the stone roads in the mountains. The clear and melodious chirping of birds reached their ears like silk bamboo.

Deep in the stone road is the location of Mingyue Temple.

=== Chapter === 28

When he was still some distance away from the temple gate, Mingzhi, who was catching up on his sleep in Pei Yuan's arms, seemed to hear voices outside the car window.

She looked at Pei Yuan with blurred eyes and whispered: "Your Highness, what happened?"

Pei Yuan gently stroked Mingzhi's back with his left hand, and slowly opened a corner of the car curtain with his right hand. When he saw the gentleman supporting his wife, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, but his voice sounded strange. Still saying gently: "Don't be afraid, wait until I go and have a look."

But Li Yan, the governor of Jiangnan, was particularly angry. Originally, today was a rare auspicious day, and he had promised to go to Mingyue Temple with his wife to pray for a smooth marriage and the safety and health of their children.

Unexpectedly, as soon as the frame entered the mountain gate, the shaft of the cart broke due to aging. In this situation, there is no way to go back, and there is still a long way to go to the temple.

Because Mingyue Temple is far away from the outskirts of Beijing, people who always want something are reluctant to come here. Li Yan, who was desperate, had to let his wife get out of the carriage first.

Just as he was about to call out, he came across a carriage without the name of the mansion on it. Before he could ask for help, the people inside walked out.

The man's face was full of doubts, but with a hint of shock, he asked gently: "Mr. Li, do you need help?"

There must be some conspiracy behind the encounter on the narrow mountain road. Li Yan had been immersed in officialdom for many years, so he secretly guessed that the Third Highness was trying to win over him.

But he always couldn't bear to let his wife suffer. He frowned slightly and pretended to be ignorant and said: "It's the Third Highness. I'm rude to you."

"My lord, you are welcome. I see that there is something wrong with your carriage. I don't know where you are going. My carriage can still take you for a ride."

This sentence was said by Pei Yuan. It was because he was kind and hospitable. If he said it, he would be in debt to His Highness the Third.

Li Yan said: "Xiaguan's wife has always loved romantic things and wanted to go to Mingyue Temple to have some fun. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the car."

A flash of light flashed in Pei Yuan's eyes for an instant, and then his brows were filled with shyness. After coughing slightly, his cheeks turned crimson, and he said unnaturally: "I, I am the same today, go here, Madam Being able to sit in the car with my lover."

my sweetheart?

Li Yan saw that Pei Yuan was so thin-skinned, just like he was back then. Although he still had some doubts about his purpose, his guard became lighter.

After Mingzhi simply dressed up, he saw Mrs. Li again.

The lady who was made things difficult by Concubine Su at Li Ru's wedding banquet.

She happily held her hand and asked, "Madam, you are frightened. I don't know how you are since we said goodbye yesterday."

Mrs. Li was always not good at talking, but Mingzhi was an eloquent one. Just about a stick of incense later, the two people riding horses outside the carriage heard laughter one after another, like silver bells.

Li Yan still had doubts about Pei Yuan, and asked tentatively: "Is the person inside this person the royal concubine of His Highness?"

Pei Yuan's eyebrows were slightly lowered and he said in a deep voice: "No, but I probably won't marry another woman. My heart is so broken that I can't change it."

Li Yan and his wife had known each other since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts, and their relationship had always been very good.

Pei Yuan looked full of scheming and infatuated, so Li Yan's impression of him became a little better.

Then on the way, the two of them talked more or less about major affairs in the DPRK and China as well as border issues. Li Yan was surprised to find that His Highness was a man of great talent who was secretive.

Since His Highness deliberately approached, then His Highness might be able to figure out what he brought from Jiangnan.

Li Yan silently waited for Pei Yuan to change the subject and arrange to meet next time.

But Pei Yuan's words were all about the customs of Beijing and the customs and etiquette that should be paid attention to. They saw that the gate of Mingyue Temple had already appeared in front of them.

Pei Yuan actually had no intention of staying or meeting in private again. He even said farewell politely. He could only cough lightly and said, "Your Highness, go slowly."

However, Mrs. Li was attracted by Mingzhi's stories, and the two had to say goodbye reluctantly.

Seeing the backs of Pei Yuan and Mingzhi fading away, she leaned towards her husband and whispered: "Ms. Ming, look at the red hairband on Miss Ming's head. I took a quick glance in the car and recognized it. It's a man's headband when he gets married. It seems that His Highness the Third Prince really likes her very much."

After hearing his wife's words, Li Yan still had the big event in Jiangnan in mind and asked doubtfully: "Can that young lady make an appointment with you?"

"Not yet."

At this time, Li Yan's worries and suspicions about Pei Yuan were completely dissipated. It seemed that everything today was a coincidence.

That's all, if the mountains don't belong to me, then I will belong to the mountains.

Although Mingyue Temple is simple, it is still solemn. There is a huge osmanthus tree in the courtyard. The top is either white due to age, or the red cloth ribbon is as neat as new and seems to be bending the branches. generally.

There seems to be an ancient legend. It is said that the men and women whose names are written on red strips of cloth under this tree will never be separated in this life, and will always be united and grow old together.

The distance from the temple gate to the osmanthus tree is extremely close, but the two of them were fooling around until the sky turned white last night, and Mingzhi spent his energy talking to Mrs. Li on the road.

At this time, her whole body was sore, and even her eyelids were fighting with each other. She held on to her strength, tried her best to keep her eyes wide open, and said weakly: "Your Highness, find a piece of paper quickly, we have to write it on it too."

Pei Yuan didn't believe in the gods and Buddhas in this world. Just when he wanted to shirk, he saw Li Yan and his wife coming over after worshiping the gods in the temple.

He looked at Li Yan with eyes full of worry and scrutiny. At this moment, Pei Yuan knew that his plan had been successful.

Using retreat as advancement is the way to negotiate.

Mingzhi, who was still waiting for Pei Yuan's reply, suddenly felt her feet rising into the air, and in an instant, the sleepiness on her body was gone.

She held Pei Yuan's hand tightly and exclaimed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, let me down."

Pei Yuan smiled heartily and said: "Zhizhi doesn't want to ask for a smooth marriage, so I'll hold you up and tie it myself. It's always more sincere."

Although his hands were long and well-jointed, they were extremely firm at the moment. Mingzhi felt that Pei Yuan's hands were tightly supporting her body, and the uneasiness in her heart dissipated a little.

She pulled off the red ribbon from her bun. This was the one Pei Yuan wore at the crown of her hair last night, and slowly hung it on a thick branch.

When Mingzhi stepped on the ground again, his eyebrows were filled with annoyance: "You, you, you, you can't do this next time, you must tell me how much."

Pei Yuan squatted down and wiped her delicate cheeks with a silk towel, then gently stroked her forehead and said, "My lady is right."

Mingzhi blushed at this ladylike comment. Her eyes were all crimson and she seemed to be looking around.

As a result, she saw Li Yan and his wife at the other end of the tree. She thought that Pei Yuan called her in such a calm voice, and they must have discovered them.

Like a raccoon slave, she shyly buried herself in Pei Yuan's cloak.

Pei Yuan knew that Li Yan was here again, but he still pretended to be surprised, but his face remained calm, and he nodded to Li Yan.

"Your Highness, Third Highness, I would like to thank you for your help in today's matter, as well as Mr. Ming's help in rescuing my wife. I have reserved a private room at Changchun Pavilion, and I will invite you to come and show your respect at noon tomorrow."

Li Yan's humble words made Pei Yuan increasingly certain that the fish had taken the bait.

As he saluted, his narrow eyebrows flashed with a cunning light, and he responded, "You're welcome, Mr. Li."

Mingzhi has been in poor health since he was awakened from a deep sleep, but his headache has not occurred for a long time.

As soon as he returned to Changhua Palace, Mingzhi already felt as if dozens of needles were pricking his temples. The pain was so painful that he couldn't breathe, and tears of rationality kept oozing out of his eyes.

Sudalei had been missing for a long time, and Pei Yuan was hurriedly called away by the emperor as soon as he arrived at the palace. Aunt Luo Zhi had no choice but to call the palace doctor to see him.

Ever since what happened to Concubine Xian, the imperial doctors in the palace were reluctant to come here for medical treatment, but Changhua Palace gave too much today.

"The young master seems to be overstretched. He is too tired and has an old illness. There is no need to take medicine. Just rest for a few days."

Aunt Luo Zhi looked at Mingzhi covering her head and turning back and forth on the bed. She felt really distressed in her heart. She asked anxiously: "Will our little master always be in pain?"

The old doctor nodded helplessly.

Yizheng Hall

The fine smoke from the incense burner rose slowly, and the hall was extremely quiet.

The emperor's eyebrows were downcast, and he was sitting on the throne. He could not even see his emotions clearly, and he tapped his fingers on the table.

But King Rui and Pei Yuan were kneeling upright in the hall.

There were no questions or replies. Even the little eunuch guarding the gate was breathing much softer. A tense atmosphere surrounded King Rui.

But Pei Yuan's eyes were full of innocence, but he was already laughing out loud in his heart.

Suddenly, the eunuch serving the emperor hurriedly knocked on the door, breaking the peace in the palace.

Pei Yuan noticed that King Rui's body seemed to be shaking a little.

The emperor did not speak, but just waved his hand, but as soon as the man crossed the threshold, he knelt down with a plop, and said with a little panic in his voice: "Your Majesty, Mr. Luo has already gone."

King Rui, who was originally kneeling upright, seemed to be sucked dry by the spirit in the book, and he became depressed and depressed.

The emperor's hand tapped on the table but stopped and scolded: "You probably don't know etiquette, justice and shame, and you don't know how the imperial concubine teaches you on weekdays. I am very upset when I see you now."

He asked again: "Xiao Zhouzi, are you hiding this matter?"

It was disgraceful for King Rui to beat an old minister at the wedding banquet of Concubine Na. Arhat's body was already on the verge of decay, but after being beaten like this by King Rui, he was lying on the bed, only breathing out but not in.

The emperor sent Xiao Zhouzi to Luo Mansion to watch. If any news of an accident happened, he would block it and intercept it, even if it was an imperial edict.

Hearing that his always majestic father was still protecting him, King Rui, who was originally depressed, suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of joy.

"Your Majesty, you have concealed it."

There was a flash of light in Pei Yuan's eyes.

Just when King Rui thought nothing had happened, he was still a first-class prince, could still inherit the throne, and his luxurious life could still continue.

Something happened when he went to court on the third day.

=== Chapter === 29

The Governor of Jiangnan submitted the letter together with the Minister of Household Affairs, the Minister of Industry and the Minister of Officials.

"I have something to report regarding the Linzhou flood relief fund."

Li Yan stood upright and dressed in a vermilion official uniform.

He thought his life was as usual, but Li Yan's words exploded into King Rui's heart like an earth dragon.

His heart was pounding suddenly, and even large beads of sweat were streaming down his forehead. He didn't even dare to raise his head or look anywhere.

The emperor's lips were slightly pursed, his eyebrows were slightly lowered, and his eyes were full of coldness, but his tone still said calmly: "Yes."

Li Yan took out a piece of white satin with a slight blush from his arms, but his hands were much gentler.

When everything was presented in front of them, everyone saw clearly that this was actually a letter from all peoples, with large and small red handprints printed all over it.

Then the Minister of the Ministry of Industry took out a registered account book from his arms, the Minister of the Ministry of Accounts took out the silver coins that had been allocated for the original payment, and Li Yan took out the local record of Linzhou's receipt of disaster relief money.

Originally, a full two thousand taels of snowflake silver had been appropriated, and it was normal for the major officials to deduct it. However, this time when it arrived in Linzhou, less than two hundred taels were left, leaving less than one in ten.

Linzhou is already prone to frequent floods in spring and summer. As a result, the amount of silver spent by the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development to build dams was less than one in Linzhou, which is why the floods were so serious this time.

In Linzhou, half of a city in the south of the Yangtze River was flooded. There were hundreds of acres of cultivated land outside the city, and as many as 2,000 people were killed or injured.

If Li Yan wanted to live an honest life in the capital, he could do it, but he just didn't participate, didn't understand, and didn't pay attention.

But when he went to the most severely affected area in Linzhou, he saw that it was covered in floods stained with mud, and the bodies of livestock and even people were floating in the water.

The sky is full of desolation and the lives are in ruins.

He deeply remembered that after he passed the palace examination and became the number one scholar, he stood on the high stone steps of the palace. He secretly swore in his heart that he would be a person who has a heart for the world, a life for the people, a legacy for the saints, and a legacy for all generations. A person who creates peace.

However, this matter was against the prince who was above ten thousand people and below one person. Li Yan was already ready to go to jail.

He said in a deep voice: "This matter has serious implications. It not only involves Left Prime Minister Guo Jishan and His Royal Highness King Rui, but also please Your Majesty to investigate clearly."

He took out the evidence that he sent people to search and check, handed it to the emperor, and briefly explained it to the ministers present.

Due to different factions, they all dared not speak out due to the emperor's majesty. Only the old emperor Prince Shurong at the door said angrily: "Guo Jishan, is what Mr. Li said true?"

Left Prime Minister Guo Jishan did not expect that his former student would stab him in the back just because of the few thousand taels of silver.

Having been immersed in officialdom for many years, he had already figured out the emperor's temperament. His face remained as usual and he said calmly: "Your Majesty, I have been wronged. This Lord Li has either returned to the capital or framed me. How could I do this when I have devoted all my energy to the country and the country?" Waiting for stupid things."

The evidence presented by Li Yan was conclusive. The emperor was silent for a long time, raised his eyes slightly, and in an instant threw all the papers in his hands from the throne to the left prime minister. He was not angry but made people feel his majesty.

It's over, His Majesty is really angry, Guo Jishan's party members secretly thought in their hearts, what's more, their bodies are already shaking uncontrollably, and the cold sweat coming from their backs has soaked their clothes.

In the silence, Pei Yuan suddenly coughed and wheezed loudly. His brows wrinkled slightly, and even a few drops of bright red blood oozed from the corners of his lips.

The fourth prince beside him quietly handed over a silk scarf and whispered: "Third brother, are you okay?"

Pei Yuan just shook his head slowly.

This Third Highness has always been in good health. Ever since King Rui went crazy last time and almost beat him to death, he has always been coughing and wheezing when he went to court.

However, Luo Yun, who was forced to suppress his father's funeral ceremony a few days ago, was extremely angry. He was righteous and wanted to serve the country.

Unexpectedly, the emperor was unkind. Guo Jishan, the left prime minister, controlled the previous dynasty, while Guo Guifei, Hu Meisheng, controlled the harem. It was obvious that Prince Rui was involved this time. But until now, the emperor only asked the left prime minister.

If King Rui really ascends to the throne, it will be difficult to protect the country and the country!

"Your Majesty, I am here to report."

At this time, the emperor could no longer control the situation in the court, and all the ministers were already waiting for his disposal. Luo Yun, who wanted to go to court, was probably the same.

"allow."

After saying this, Pei Yuan clearly noticed that the emperor's usually straight back was bent a little, and he thought to himself: "What a good father."

Luo Yun's intention was already obvious. He was willing to die to make his ambition known, but to his surprise, the emperor actually agreed.

He said with righteous indignation: "Your Majesty, His Highness King Rui first went crazy and injured his own brother, His Highness the Third Highness, during the morning court, and then injured my father at the wedding banquet of his concubine. I pitied my father, a veteran of the Three Dynasties, who was the late Emperor in There is a time when you should be courteous, but now you are dying and I am afraid that your life will not be long."

Luo Yun's excited mood dropped when he talked about his father, and his eyes were full of tears. He was worthy of being a censor. His ability to advise others could not be learned from others. Moreover, he left some leeway for the emperor, not even half of it. Tell the news that his father is dead.

Then the conversation changed, and even his voice became much sharper, scolding: "Guo Jishan actually tempted His Royal Highness Prince Rui to embezzle the disaster relief money. It is an unforgivable crime! Think back to those days, when the founder of the country emphasized running the country with integrity several times, you actually Dare to disobey without authorization."

As soon as Luo Yun finished speaking, the courtiers began to argue with each other at the court meeting.

When the emperor saw this situation, the crowd was furious. He lowered his eyebrows and slapped the table heavily. Because the palace was extremely empty, the sound was like thunder in a drought.

Suddenly, there was silence.

The emperor's brows were full of anger, and he even had a hint of hatred that iron could not be transformed into steel. He said angrily: "Dali Temple will assist the Yushitai to thoroughly investigate the matter. Guo Jishan will escort him to the prison. His family members will not be allowed to leave the palace. King Rui The title will be reduced to that of the county king, and the family will be banned from the palace. Concubine Guo will be the concubine."

He looked at the traitor in front of him and became more and more angry. His fingers even trembled with anger, and then he threw up his sleeves and left.

As the eunuch shouted loudly to retreat, the ministers slowly left. After Li Yan looked at Pei Yuan before leaving, his chest was full of excitement. As expected, the Third Highness was not a thing in the pool.

He petitioned for the people, and His Highness the Third Highness probably excluded dissidents. It didn't matter, it was just a one-time cooperation.

Concubine Guo, who was deep in the palace, hated Li Yan with all her heart. She was obviously the direct daughter of the prime minister's house, but now she was acting like a shrew in the market.

The delicate bun has been messed up, and the broken hair is floating casually around her ears. Even her usually charming eyebrows are now full of anger.

She was hysterical, smashing the jewels and jade objects in the palace, and then slumped down on the armchair as if she had lost all strength.

His eyebrows were full of sorrow, and he choked and said: "No, Your Majesty is happy with me, otherwise I would be a thin man in Yangzhou..."

The maid was sent by the Prime Minister Zuo to give the imperial concubine some advice. When she saw that the imperial concubine was about to reveal some secrets, she quickly interrupted and said, "My queen, be careful what you say!"

But it was a different scene in Prince Rui's Mansion.

Even though King Rui is still called King Rui, now that he has become a county king, he is already drifting away from his position as emperor.

Because King Rui lived a luxurious life, he slept in a separate room with his concubine early. Besides, there were many courtyards in the mansion, so she chose an elegant courtyard far away from King Rui and his concubines.

Looking at her daughter who was still happily on the swing, the princess was not afraid of King Rui's downfall. After all, the promise that man made to her was to keep their mother and daughter safe throughout their lives.

She was originally the only legitimate daughter of Zhou Qi, the Minister of Rites, but when she became famous in the capital, she was targeted by leprous. The prince, who was still the eldest prince at the time, asked his maternal ancestor Guo Jishan to put pressure on her father. Marry him willingly.

She has always been light-tempered, but when her daughter was three months old, she developed a crimson rash all over her body and her forehead was hot. Because Concubine Guo didn't like her granddaughter, she didn't even have the power to call the imperial doctor.

She happened to meet that man and he gave her two choices, whether to have a daughter or a husband.

After thinking about this, the princess smiled slightly. Sure enough, he lived up to her expectations. As long as she could escape from this prison one day, the savings in her hands would be enough for her daughter to live a prosperous life.

Suddenly, a scream came over, interrupting the princess's thoughts. She frowned slightly: "Who is here?"

The maid responded: "It's Concubine Su."

After Su Ran became the concubine, he always hated contact with the prince. Now that he had been stripped of his title, he felt particularly uncomfortable.

The princess didn't care at all. At the banquet held by Concubine Na, the prince should not have had any trouble. Every time she administered the medicine, she had a measured dose, but this time she beat the old minister Luohan in an extremely violent manner.

Afterwards, after careful screening, she found that all the signs pointed to Concubine Su, and she even found some unattractive pleasure items in the house of the dowry maid.

She suppressed the matter, listened to the woman still screaming, and said calmly: "Let her be."

Changhua Palace.

The orange glow of the sunset on the horizon has been swallowed up by the thick darkness of night, but Pei Yuan, who was supposed to return early, was nowhere to be seen.

Mingzhi's body had eased a lot, but she always looked a little tired. She sat at the table but didn't want to eat.

"Master, please make a cushion first. This food has been heated two or three times."

The newly assigned little maid Baozhu advised.

Mingzhi rubbed his temples, which were still aching, and said in a deep voice: "Don't try to persuade me, I'll wait."

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the familiar figure at the gate of the palace.

Today, King Rui was demoted, but she was secretly happy in her heart. She specially ordered the small kitchen to prepare a table of delicious dishes, but he still didn't return.

Seeing that the man in front of him left when he went to court, he came back today and changed into a dark green robe, and even the hair crown on his head was particularly elegant.

He seemed drunk, and his steps were a little frivolous. Mingzhi hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Just as he was about to complain a little, she smelled the fragrance of powder coming from Pei Yuan's body.

=== Chapter === 30

Mingzhi felt as if his body had been exposed to nine freezing days for a moment, and his whole body was cold. He opened his mouth to ask something, but couldn't say anything.

Her breathing became a little faster.

When the two of them sat at the table, Pei Yuan saw that the food was still untouched, frowned, and asked, "You have been in poor health recently, why don't you eat on time?"

Mingzhi's originally strong spirit was broken by these caring remarks. She muttered: "It's not just to wait for His Highness. If Your Highness doesn't come back today, I won't send someone to deliver a message."

Pei Yuan was even happy today, but he was afraid of offending the emperor, so he rented a boat with several familiar ministers and drank and conferred in it.

Because he was suspended from his duties in the palace a few days ago, it has become a routine for him to have meals with Mingzhi every day, but today he forgot to summon him.

He responded apologetically: "I made Zhizhi wait for a long time. You can punish me any way you want."

When Mingzhi heard his gentle words, she couldn't hold back the tears and said with a choked voice, "Why do you still smell like powder?"

If Mingzhi, who had no memory disorder, had smelled Pei Yuan's scent, he would have just silently told himself not to be emotional or to get so close to him.

She was just an orphan with no family background. How could she let the future prince pamper her alone?

But now Mingzhi thinks that she has been raised pampered since she was a child, and the British government has not fallen into decline, so her temper is naturally more squeamish.

Pei Yuan teased and said: "Zhizhi is jealous, the Changhua Palace is full of sour smell."

Seeing that he was so annoying, Mingzhi kept patting his shoulders with her delicate little hands, sniffed her nose, and said angrily: "If one day you want to marry another woman, I won't accept it!"

Seeing Mingzhi's childish words, Pei Yuan did not want to break the beautiful atmosphere. He looked at Mingzhi with affection, gently scratched Mingzhi's nose, and said dotingly: "Mrs. To be honest, it is enough to have you alone in this Changhua Palace."

Pei Yuan's four words made Mingzhi's mood, which was originally so nervous that his hands and feet were cold, become much more relaxed, and even a little sweet.

Mingzhi had forgotten to ask the owner of the perfume.

After a lot of trouble, Mingzhi's energy was exhausted, and her eyelids seemed to be fighting. While she was half asleep, she seemed to see Pei Yuan sitting up and looking at the carpet in the bedroom indifferently.

She let her long hair hang loose, forced herself to sit up, and slowly hugged Pei Yuan from the back.

Because his back was so wide, even though she was hugging her, she was lying on his back. Listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat from his back, Mingzhi felt extremely at ease.

"Your Highness can't sleep."

Pei Yuan turned sideways and hugged Mingzhi into his arms. Without any lust, he kissed Mingzhi's cheek gently. With his eyes full of thoughts, he responded calmly: "Nothing, I just feel that an enemy of many years has left like this." Although they still have a chance to make a comeback, they have finally achieved some success after working hard for so many years."

Mingzhi knew that Pei Yuan was talking about His Royal Highness Prince Rui, ah no, he was the County Prince now.

She rubbed Pei Yuan's chest and played with his hair that hung down to her side, without saying a word.

Pei Yuan seemed to be lost in memories, telling his story in the tone of a script.

"Since ancient times, this palace has always downplayed the inferiors and promoted the superiors. Since the death of my mother-in-law, the food in this palace will no longer be sent to Changhua Palace, and there is not even food for the palace residents. I still remember that I robbed them After a little eunuch's dumplings, I accidentally broke into the imperial concubine's palace. At that time, I watched the puppies around her eating milk and steamed chicken."

Pei Yuan did not go any further, but Mingzhi guessed what would happen next. A very hungry person would not only spoil the food, but also snatch the dog food.

Pei Yuan's cheeks have always been handsome, but unlike his face, there are always various large and small whip marks on his body. If you think about it carefully, they are only traces of being beaten when he was young.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi felt extremely distressed. She propped herself up, pressed her cheek against Pei Yuan's cheek, and whispered, "Zhizhi will definitely accompany His Highness in the future."

Pei Yuan hugged Mingzhi tightly and kissed her forehead. The nameless melancholy in his heart seemed to disappear. After he blew out the candle, he said softly: "Go to sleep."

Before Mingzhi fell asleep again, he thought to himself: "I will definitely treat Pei Yuan better in the future."

Since King Rui was demoted to the rank of county king, the days when Pei Yuan was arranged by the emperor to relax in the Hanlin Academy are gone forever.

Pei Yuan was counting the previous memorials and account books in the Ministry of Rites, when suddenly a young man wearing vermilion clothes rushed in with a large volume of memorials and notebooks, and above his head was a black bird who kept learning.

His forehead was covered with huge beads of sweat. After putting down the things, his body was still panting uncontrollably: "Third brother, I don't know how to do it at all, but my father gave me so much work. You are asking for leisure here, but I won't let you!"

"No, no, I wish you good luck, Xiaosi, you are going to be so angry as a mother."

The bird's mouth was gibbering everywhere, imitating the fourth prince's words for a while, and then came up with the words of Concubine Shu to teach her son.

The Fourth Highness Pei Qing, just like his name, his daily wish is to become a leisurely person.

He didn't like reading since he was a child, and he liked to climb trees and catch fish. In the spring of a certain year, he dug out a nest of birds on a branch, and he became fond of it from then on.

If they were from a hairpin family, it would be an unworthy descendant, but except for the eldest prince, the emperor never disciplined his other children.

Empress Shu, who was gentle and virtuous in Pei Yuan's memory, broke three canes in order to make him stop using this drug.

The books and account books brought by the fourth prince today are the most important things for his eldest brother.

Pei Yuan sneered in his heart: "Emperor, Emperor, even if you want to support an idle prince who loves flowers and birds, you are not willing to give him half of this huge power."

He responded indifferently: "No matter, you can just endure it."

When the fourth prince heard this, his nose was filled with snot bubbles. He pretended to cry and said with a sob: "Look, my little bird is bored to death in this book. It wants to go out and fly."

At this time, an adult reprimanded: "This is a bird over there, it has bitten all the books I have collected."

"Quack, quack, quack."

The birds seemed to have received attention, howling and circling in the room.

"Tired? It seems quite happy."

"Ah ah ah, it's so embarrassing. I don't care, Third Brother, I'm leaving it to you."

The fourth prince stretched out his hand to catch the hovering bird and flew away without even seeing his back.

Concubine Guo, who was also imprisoned in the palace, had been demoted and not even the emperor came to see her.

She was like a withered flower, without any color, and there was a little more melancholy between her brows.

She fiddled with the Yu Ruyi in her hand and saw that the dishes on the table were not even half as good as usual.

Even the rouge rice that was offered as tribute has now turned into ordinary white rice. She threw down her jade bag angrily: "When will this day end!"

The maid comforted him: "Don't panic, Madam. Once Mr. Guo has washed away his grievances and comes out of prison, we will teach the imperial kitchen and the Queen some lessons."

Her remarks seemed to please Guo Bin, and she responded with pride: "Yes, my nominal father is useful after all."

But as soon as she finished speaking, a maid hurried in. Without saluting, she said in a panic: "The trial of the three halls is over. I heard that Mr. Guo has committed twelve serious crimes, all of which are capital crimes. Your Majesty will show mercy outside the law and will be executed at the end of next autumn."

Snapped-

Guo Bin looked at the maid in front of her blankly. The white jade Ruyi in her hand had fallen to the ground and made a sharp and piercing sound.

She looked at the maid in front of her in confusion, and her voice was full of trembling: "Liar, you lied, Mr. Guo is the prime minister, and he is my father."

The maid who passed the news just silently dismissed everyone and took out an unsigned letter from her arms: "My Lady, the matter has come to this, we can only sink the boat. I hope you and the eldest prince will cooperate."

At the same time, an identical copied version of this letter was already placed on Pei Yuan's desk.

He opened it with disdain, but he couldn't help laughing when he looked at the plan inside. It was really stupid. He wanted to assassinate the emperor and directly succeed him as emperor. How could such a flawed plan be completed.

Big brother, big brother, I wish you a helping hand. As the saying goes, when the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman will benefit.

From then on, after King Rui was banned from the palace, Pei Yuan not only took on his own part, but also was responsible for cleaning up the fourth prince's mess.

He was so busy every day that before Mingzhi even got up, Pei Yuan had already gone out. When she fell into a deep sleep, Pei Yuan was about to return to the palace.

She hadn't seen him for a long time, and she always missed him a little in her heart.

Maybe lovesickness is a kind of disease. Her appetite has increased a lot recently. Looking at her favorite elbow in front of her, she squinted her eyes with enjoyment.

Suddenly, someone tapped her on the forehead, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that Pei Yuan was back.

Today was extremely early. She happily held his hand and hurriedly asked him to sit down. She then asked the fat chef in the small kitchen to add a few more dishes.

"Why are you so early today, Your Highness?"

Pei Yuan pretended to be angry and said: "Since Madam doesn't welcome you, I will go to the study and won't come back tonight."

Mingzhi refused. It had been a long time since she had been held by Pei Yuan. She leaned forward, embedded herself in Pei Yuan's chest, and whispered, "No, no, Zhizhi misses him very much."

Ever since they got married that day, Mingzhi has relied on Pei Yuan wholeheartedly. She feels that their love is as long as the sky and the earth.

Pei Yuan's magnetic and deep voice came from above her head: "Since I miss you, Qiu Mi will be there in two days. Will you come with me?"

=== Chapter === 31

Mingzhi's eyes flickered like stars in the sky at that moment. She happily hugged Pei Yuan's forearm and said, "Of course I am willing!"

Before Mingzhi could wait for Pei Yuan to respond, her body felt as if she had been struck by lightning for an instant, and then there were bursts of stinging pain in her head, as if she had been struck by a needle.

Her cheeks instantly turned as pale as a wall, and physiological tears kept falling down the corners of her eyes.

It hurt so much that every time she took a breath, her temples would sting sharply. She even felt like she couldn't breathe.

Suddenly, a generous embrace held her tightly, and a low and comfortable voice seemed to be constantly comforting her.

Suddenly, something seemed to appear in her mind.

Why was the plaque of the British government thrown down and why was it covered with blood?

Why was she sent to the palace at such a young age?

No, no.

It was clear that the British government was still there, and she was clearly a girl raised in the arms of her parents, not an orphan.

"The British government has long since disappeared."

Suddenly, a deep voice came to Mingzhi's mind, and the chaotic memories began to fight.

She couldn't even tell who she was.

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi with tears in his eyes, shouting in a low voice like a wounded animal in his arms, and even kept muttering "Who am I? Who is Mu Mingzhi, Mingzhi" Who is it, the British government?"

Like a raccoon slave cub that was abandoned outside, his eyes were full of despair and sadness, and his hands and feet were waving constantly. He couldn't even stop Mingzhi from beating his head.

Mingzhi was immersed in the gap between the two memories and could not escape. Suddenly, a slightly bitter pill was stuffed into her mouth, and it melted in her mouth.

A low voice sounded in her ears: "Zhi Zhi is the treasure I have been looking for for a long time, the legitimate daughter of the British Duke."

Pei Yuan was full of nervousness in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face. He held Mingzhi across his arms, caressed her back, and brought the corner of his mouth to her ear as he kept telling her feelings.

Even though he was willing to pamper Mingzhi, Mingzhi's behavior hurt his heart, and the sourness in his heart was difficult to describe in words.

Pei Yuan could only attribute his emotions to the fact that things belonging to him were so easy to break.

Yes.

In his heart, Mingzhi is just a pet that he can summon and go away like a puppy or a raccoon slave.

Seeing her in such pain, he remembered that the pills Sudalei gave him that could cure all poisons seemed to have some effect, so he had to give her one pill first.

At this time, Mingzhi's mind was much clearer, his eyelashes were full of tears, and he looked at everything around him in confusion.

Only then did she realize that all the food on the table had been thrown to the ground, and even the corner of Pei Yuan's eye had a scratch.

Mingzhi has forgotten the confusion in his memory just now, and now the memory of being pampered and raised still has the upper hand.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan with worries in her eyes, and she seemed to understand that she was responsible for everything here.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean it, I forgot what happened just now."

Although Pei Yuan was worried, he was still thinking about how to deceive Mingzhi. Now that he saw that she had forgotten, he felt relieved.

He kissed her forehead gently and said softly: "It's okay, get up quickly."

Pei Yuan, who had been pulled to the ground by Mingzhi just now, his legs and feet were already numb. He was so numb that he didn't even have the strength to lift Mingzhi up, so he had to let go of his hand and let her get up on her own.

But Mingzhi thought Pei Yuan was angry and didn't even want to hug her. She burst into tears and lay in Pei Yuan's arms unable to control herself.

"Could it be that His Highness no longer wants me?"

"No, I will never abandon you in my life."

These words were deeply engraved in her heart.

Pei Yuan's words were simple and even perfunctory, but Mingzhi had already thought that when they were all buried, these affectionate words would be engraved on her epitaph.

In the palace of Prince Rui.

"What, you said that Pei Yuan rented a boat a few days ago?" Concubine Su glared at the maid on the ground with anger on her face.

The maid was chatting briefly with her companions about the nobles in the corridor. Even her voice was extremely quiet and she had not finished speaking in detail.

Unexpectedly, a scream suddenly came from behind: "You! Give me a good talk."

The maid was responsible for washing clothes. She had never seen such a battle on weekdays. She was frightened and hurriedly knelt on the ground. However, her body could not stop trembling, and even her voice was trembling: "Side, side Concubine."

Su Ran could not forget Pei Yuan's eyes full of coldness, and the pair of golden fringed tassels he gave her. Although they were full of transactions, she felt sad when she thought of him not saving her. Full of hate.

She originally thought that Pei Yuan's heart was full of his little concubine, but what the maid said today made her see through Pei Yuan more thoroughly.

There is even a daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Finance on the Bao Hua Fang. It will not be long before his Changhua Palace will have a real mistress.

He is a beautiful venomous snake. He doesn't know how long he will lie dormant, but he will always give people a fatal blow.

Su Ran thoughtfully left towards the garden, but the maid slowly stood up with a slight smile on her lips.

Seeing that there was no one around, she used Qinggong and walked on the branches in the direction of Huguo Temple.

The man was tall and tall, standing under the withered peach tree of Huguo Temple. He also had a pair of red and phoenix eyes. His eyebrows were a bit softer than Pei Yuan's, but there was actually a two-stripe line on the left forehead. Finger-long scars.

"done?"

"Yes, Master, if we look at the hunting for a few days, it will definitely cost him his life."

The sky is white.

Prince Rui's Mansion was already in chaos. Since the master was confined in the mansion, their daily chores were reduced a lot. Moreover, hunting Prince Rui here was not on the list of the Ministry of Rites.

I thought I would be at ease, but something happened to my master.

The panicked voices of the maids kept coming from the main courtyard of the mansion, and they were even crying quietly.

Princess Rui's usually calm temperament also made her a little suspicious, and she asked with a frown, "How is the prince?"

The maid holding the water basin stained red with blood said with sobs: "Your Highness's body is full of coldness, and he even spit out a lot of blood from his mouth. The doctor said that if the body cannot return to normal temperature, he will ask the slaves to prepare Good longevity material..."

The princess knew what the maid said later. She wished that Prince Rui would go see his ancestors as soon as possible, so that she alone could have the final say in Prince Rui's mansion.

But remembering that King Rui just called his two concubines to the room yesterday, why did he wake up like this in the morning? It is really unlucky. Could it be kidney deficiency?

Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes silently in her mind.

Cold body?

A thought flashed through Princess Rui's mind, could it be? ! !

=== Chapter === 32 (two in one)

Princess Rui sneered in her heart: "The palace in Luoyun Paddock is a famous hot spring holy place, but it is paying such attention."

She didn't want to go in, so she just sat quietly on the verandah and watched their play, which was even funnier than the one who sang the big show at the end of the year.

Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation in the dormitory, and the wail sounded as if a spirit was about to wake up.

Seeing this, Princess Rui brewed the tears in her eyes, let them well up in the corners of her eyes, and rushed in with sadness in her eyes.

When Jiang Jiang opened the door, the strong smell of bitter medicine in the room hit her nose. She covered her nose, pretending to be sad, and opened the curtain.

King Rui didn't know what kind of medicine he had taken. His cheeks were pale, his lips were dry and his voice was a little hoarse.

He said with nostalgia in his eyes: "Wan Niang, I have been sorry to you and Pingyang all these years for allowing her to have such a father."

Princess Rui still didn't believe it at this time. She had not shown any repentance for so many years. How could she seem to have changed into a different person overnight, but she seemed to be touched.

Her face was full of extreme sadness, and she said with a slight tremor in her voice: "Your Majesty, please don't talk such nonsense."

King Rui laughed when he heard this, and then he couldn't stop the blood from the corners of his mouth. The smell of blood and iron embroidery was mixed with the bitter taste of herbs, as if he was about to die soon.

"Wan Niang, I regret it. I think my father and mother will never forgive me for being such a rebellious son. How can I rest in peace under the drinking fountain!"

After saying that, his coughing and wheezing became more severe, and he passed out in an instant.

Seeing this, Princess Rui seemed to be frightened. She took a step back in panic, and even almost tripped over the hem of her skirt.

She clutched the maid's hand in panic and said in a hoarse voice: "Take my token and quickly go to the palace to report to the emperor and mother, and then send a team of people to quickly invite all the doctors from the imperial hospital. Come."

After saying this, she seemed to feel much more at ease, and then she looked at the two concubines kneeling on the ground angrily, and angrily said: "I don't know what dirty things you did last night with the prince, so you locked them up." Go to the woodshed and dispose of it later."

The concubine has always shown little respect for Princess Rui, who was like a decoration, but today she never expected that she would be so harsh.

Regardless of whether the prince could wake up or not, they would not be able to escape. Thinking of this, the sweat dripped down from their foreheads.

They kowtowed heavily, and even stretched out their arms to hold the princess's embroidered shoes, wailing: "Your Majesty, please spare my life, Your Majesty, please spare my life."

The princess ignored them and allowed the servant to drag them down.

Looking at King Rui who was lying on the bed extremely weak, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and murmured: "I will go and beg the Buddha to make sure that the prince recovers as soon as possible."

Before leaving the dormitory, she suddenly turned around, her eyes full of affection, she covered her mouth and left in a hurry.

The princess seemed to be blown away by a breeze. After leaving King Rui's courtyard, she straightened her back and shook off the maid's hand. She was still elegant and dignified. Her eyes that were sad just now were full of ridicule.

You are really a disgusting man who still wants to play the emotional card. Since you want to see the emperor so much, then she will give you this opportunity.

Yizheng Hall

His Highness the Fourth Highness was stammering as he reported on the progress of today's duties. As he spoke, his eyes drifted to Pei Yuan's face.

Seeing him looking so righteous and not helping him at all, I was already wailing in my heart.

However, the emperor knew that the fourth son only liked to walk around and admire flowers, and he seemed to not care about state affairs and household affairs.

He really couldn't help him, so he actually persuaded the third child to help him.

He said in a low voice but with a bit of anger: "Look at what he did. Is there anything written on his face? I don't know if those veterans who teach you are as patient as I am. I will know if I look at you more." angry!"

The fourth prince lowered his head and said hesitantly: "My son will definitely study hard."

"If you let me do it for you again, I will call for those dogs and birds of yours to be burned together. Get out!"

The emperor's words really frightened His Highness the Fourth Prince. He sniffed, tears welling up in his eyes, and said with a choked voice, "I know."

He looked at the fourth prince who seemed to be repenting, and looked at Pei Yuan who was still kneeling on the ground, which was different from the diligent teaching to the fourth prince.

He didn't even respond to Pei Yuan's recent performance. He didn't even bother to look at him. He just said indifferently: "Go down."

Before he could bow down and leave, Concubine Guo, with her long hair loose and a plain white gauze dress, broke into the Council Hall, and her wail broke the silence of the Council Hall.

She was so delicate that she looked like a wicker, and her crimson eyes were full of sadness. She kept kowtowing on the ground, choked with sobs that she couldn't say on her own: "Your Majesty, Prince Rui's Mansion has come to retaliate. We are Lin'er, we are Lin'er."

When she said this, her face was full of sadness, and she said hoarsely: "Our Lin'er is dying!"

After hearing this, the emperor changed his indifferent attitude towards Pei Yuan, and even looked a little panicked: "How could it be like this!"

After finishing speaking, he quickly helped Guo Bin and walked out.

Seeing this situation, Pei Yuan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but his eyes looked at the emperor's back coldly.

Because late autumn is here this year, it is obviously early winter, but it still looks like a refreshing autumn day.

The palace is exceptionally grand. The leader of the Imperial Guard and the generals on the left and right lead the way. The soldiers follow the rules of formation, holding multi-colored flags, cards and extraordinarily tall bald robes. They march in front of the emperor. In front of the jade chariot.

The jade chariot lifted by twenty-eight strong eunuchs is also particularly shocking. The canopy on it is embroidered with gold threads. There are countless gold decorations on it, and many rare treasures are also inlaid on it.

The total number of princes, ministers, their families, soldiers, maids and waiters was approximately tens of thousands.

The roar generated by such a mighty team and the long whine of the horn from time to time actually added a bit of royal majesty.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan who was sitting in the car with joy, seeing that he was exceptionally handsome in his riding attire today. Different from the usual Zhilan Yushu, he actually added a bit of heroism.

Thinking of this, she couldn't help but curl up the corner of her mouth, and she didn't even care if the treasured storybook in her hand fell into the car.

Pei Yuan was thinking that the emperor was so extravagant today that the treasury was almost exhausted by him. Emperors of all generations had the intention of hunting, but this year he actually spent tens of thousands of taels of silver.

However, the Linzhou flood relief money was only a thousand taels, and nine out of ten of it was swallowed up by his eldest son, who was as stupid as a pig.

Thinking of this, his brows were filled with chills.

Suddenly, a voice with a slight smile reached his ears. He thought Mingzhi was reading the book and saw something exciting.

Unexpectedly, he turned his head and looked sideways, but met her eyes that were like shining stars, full of deep affection.

Unlike her who would blush shyly when looking at her before, today she is exceptionally confident. He smiled and said, "Why are you so happy today? Even my daughter's shyness is a little less."

Mingzhi shook his head and asked with blinking eyes: "Your Highness, do you think I am different today?"

But Pei Yuan couldn't tell. She was wearing a crimson skirt embroidered with hibiscus as usual, and the pair of hairpins on her bun were also shining brightly.

He leaned forward, lightly scratched the tip of her nose, and teased: "Could it be the new pair of swayers?"

She rummaged through the jewelry box today and couldn't find a suitable hairpin, but the two-step rocker she found in a brocade handkerchief suited her liking.

She heard from Aunt Luo Zhi that this was the first hairpin given to her by Pei Yuan. She had treasured it for a long time but had never taken it with her.

Because her memory was biased, she could not remember the incident at all, but Aunt Luo Zhi had always been very kind to her, so she had no choice but to believe her.

Unexpectedly, Pei Yuan didn't remember anything at all, but he felt a little sad in his heart. Even his excited little face fell down and muttered: "Your Highness is really forgetful. Luo Zhi said silently that this is the first time you gave it to me. jewelry."

Pei Yuan thought about it for a long time but could not think of such an object. Seeing Mingzhi's face full of frustration, he had to take her into his arms, kiss her forehead gently, lean to her ear, and whisper: "Since It's my fault. When Qiu Mi is finished, I will definitely prepare a big gift to atone for my sins, a little lady like me who has a bottle of oil hanging from the corner of her mouth."

Mingzhi blushed at these affectionate words. She buried her face in Pei Yuan's chest, sobbed a few times, and said like a mosquito buzzing: "My husband is the best husband in the world."

In an instant, the sandalwood scent that Pei Yuan always used on his clothes reached the tip of Mingzhi's nose. The smell that once made her feel at ease was now extremely annoying.

Her body could not help but tremble, and even her head hurt a lot. A feeling of nausea suddenly surged in her heart, and she quickly pushed Pei Yuan away and started retching.

The tears that aroused in the corners of his eyes couldn't stop flowing, and his eyes were flushed, and he leaned weakly on Pei Yuan.

Seeing how uncomfortable she was, Pei Yuan felt an unknown sourness in his heart. Mingzhi's health had not gotten better since he was awakened by Sudalei, and he must still be like this today.

He took out the detoxifying elixir from his arms and stuffed it between Mingzhi's lips, caressing her back, and comforted her: "It must be the same illness as before. I only have this elixir on hand that can relieve your pain. , we Zhizhi really suffered."

He was already cold, but when he saw that Mingzhi's health was much better, he no longer cared about it, but he kept writing something with the langhao pen in his hand.

Although the location of the paddock is only two hours away from the capital for horseback riding, so many frames traveled slowly for three and a half hours today.

As they walked from day to night, they saw that the palace had appeared in front of them. The ladies, whose bodies were extremely sore, supported the waiters. Although they staggered a little, they still looked dignified.

Mingzhi felt unhappy and fell asleep in the carriage, unable to wake her up. In desperation, Pei Yuan hugged her in his cloak and walked out.

For some reason today, when he looked at Mingzhi's sleeping face, an indescribable emotion rose in his heart, as if he was everything in his arms.

But the deep affection here looked disgusting in Concubine Su's eyes.

Today, the little girl from Pingyang seems to be unwell. The princess is unable to take care of King Rui who is lying on the bed, so she has no choice but to entrust this important task to her.

He clearly came here to relax, but ended up having to wait on him all day. Thinking of this, Concubine Su's resentment towards Pei Yuan became even deeper.

"Mother, I have some important things to do tomorrow night, please go and have a rest."

The maid's whispered instructions made Concubine Su's heart almost clear of haze: "Pei Yuan, Pei Yuan, just wait."

And the moonlight shines on the maid's face, and she seems to be the secret work of that mysterious man placed in Prince Rui's Mansion.

At this time, King Rui slowly woke up from the bed. After taking out a pill from his arms and swallowing it, his body felt much lighter.

This thing is truly a treasure.

Father, you are unjust to your son, so don't blame me for attacking you tomorrow night.

Pei Yuan also deployed his forces in the study and tried every means to help King Rui.

When the time comes, it's time for him to help his good father Huang Qingjun.

The afterglow from the Moon Palace shines on this small palace, and the sparse shadows of bamboo leaves on the white wall are exceptionally elegant, but no one knows the filth hidden underneath.

King Rui, Pei Yuan and the people behind the scenes who wanted to catch the turtle in the urn gathered in the paddock. This Qiu Mi must have been a little more exciting than in previous years.

"The time has come, the array is up!"

The emperor wore a riding attire and sat on a nine-dragon throne with beads in his head. The queen and concubines were present in their best attire.

The princes and ministers who were not good at riding and shooting all sat at the viewing platform, watching the young men and generals win the championship.

The first task today is for the emperor to examine the generals. The emperor once had a grassroots background and was good at riding and shooting. He was unique in ordering troops and generals. However, the Wei Dynasty has continued to this day, emphasizing culture over military affairs. The emperor only looked at Just watch the soldiers arranging their troops and talk about the scene.

Amidst the flying sand and dust, tens of thousands of soldiers lined up in good spirits. About dozens of horns sounded together after the whips struck the ground as trumpets.

The roar produced by such a large number of horns rushed into the ears of everyone present.

The soldiers were in a passionate mood, but it was difficult for civilian officials to see this scene, which gave rise to a deep feeling for the country.

The emperor was used to such scenes, and his expression remained as usual, even a little impatient.

King Rui, who was weakly leaning on the chair covered with a blanket, had greed in his eyes. Thinking that tonight's action was foolproof, his arms were shaking slightly with excitement, and the fingertips that were tightly grasping the armrest turned white.

He closed his eyes and secretly concealed the excitement in his heart. Listening to the high-spirited shouts of the soldiers, he already thought of the grand occasion when he ascended the throne.

Tomorrow, he will be the master of the Wei Dynasty, the only emperor of such a land!

But Mingzhi, who was sitting in the corner, noticed that someone was always observing her from time to time. She looked around and couldn't find him.

A faint fear arose in my heart.

=== Chapter === 33 (Three in One)

And behind the auditorium, where the imperial guards were stationed, Zhou Ran, dressed in black clothes, stared at his biological sister for a long time.

Even though they were far apart, he felt that Mingzhi's cheeks seemed to be a little thinner, and he felt a faint worry in his heart.

Next to him, Lu Zong, the prince of Pingxihou, grabbed his collar and whispered: "Let's go, let's go. My father is waiting to see us in Shuobei tomorrow morning. Let's leave when we have seen enough." "

Mingzhi's position was the lowest in the audience, and she was always petite. Sitting at the end, she looked like a transparent person. He was afraid that his sister would be bullied.

Before Zhou Ran left, he still looked at the petite person reluctantly. For some reason, he had been very flustered recently, and he was not so flustered even when the enemy was approaching.

He silently swore in his heart that when he returned from Shuobei next time, Zhi Zhi would recognize him.

However, his expression was a bit worried, and without looking ahead, he accidentally tripped the person in front of him. Zhou Ran apologized repeatedly to the young man in front of him.

Unexpectedly, when he turned around, his eyebrows were heroic but also slightly soft. The holes in his earlobes clearly showed that this was a charming girl.

She was wearing men's clothes, and a small mole under her eyebrow made Zhou Ran's heart beat suddenly, and her behavior became much panicked.

"I'm sorry, young master, but my bodyguard is reckless. I hope you can atone for your sins."

Lu Zong had always been reliable. Seeing Zhou Ran like this was like seeing a raccoon slave, but he already laughed out loud in his heart.

The girl disguised as a young man didn't care at all about their recklessness just now, and said cheerfully: "Nothing, nothing."

After talking, he leaned into the gap and carefully observed the young doctor who was playing horses and shooting arrows, and even pointed.

Zhou Ran lowered his eyebrows, looking at the girl in front of him and Zhi Zhi on the viewing platform in the distance. He clenched his fists, seemed to strengthen his heart, and left suddenly.

But Lu Zong, who followed him back to Shuobei, suffered a disaster. Zhou Ran galloped his horse on the official road. After traveling for dozens of miles, he seemed to be deflated. He breathed heavily and looked in the direction of the capital. .

Before Lu Zong asked, he whispered: "Miaomiao was the in-law chosen by my grandfather when the British government was still there. Because she was two years older than me, she was married a year before she got her haircut." When I wanted to get engaged, I didn't understand anything at the time, but now that I think about it, I'm still happy."

If he were still the young master of the Duke's mansion.

That's all, it's all in the past, Mu Mingran is already dead.

The clouds on the horizon have turned crimson, and the night is about to swallow up the paddock.

Dozens of horns sounded again, causing birds to chirp, and even beasts to cry sadly from time to time.

This year's hunting conference has come to an end.

Every year, the emperor would always give the leader some gold, silver, pearls and jade, and the more casual emperor would even grant him a wish.

But Mingzhi didn't care. She was tired after sitting on the viewing platform for a day. She forced herself to look for Pei Yuan in the crowd.

Most of the young men participating in the hunt were young men. Pei Yuan was tall and stood out among them in a dark blue riding uniform.

His brows were as distant and gentle as ink. Even though there was a crowd of people, she was the only one in Pei Yuan's deep eyes.

Pei Yuan saw Mingzhi sitting at the banquet in crimson clothes. His etiquette was of the highest quality, but his eyebrows were a bit naive, and his cherry-red lips were slightly pursed, staring at him. Still giggling.

Suddenly, with a hint of teasing, he leaned into her ear and whispered: "Whose little lady is this? She is staring at Xiaosheng motionless."

Mingzhi blushed at these words and buried herself in his arms, intending to retort: "Did I stare at that time? Isn't the young master allowed to look at a young lady like this?"

As soon as she finished speaking, her cheek was poked by something, and her body that was leaning in Pei Yuan's arms stiffened.

Her heart was pounding along with the thing, and her eyes were full of shock as she asked: "Your Highness, what is in your arms?"

Pei Yuan's face showed some tenderness, and he slowly took out a small white ball from his arms. It seemed to be disturbed, and its red eyes looked directly at Mingzhi.

It was actually a little milk bunny.

The frightened Mingzhi instantly let go and looked at Pei Yuan with joy in his eyes.

Such a fluffy little animal must be extremely comfortable to touch, but I am afraid of disturbing the nanny rabbit.

She slowly stretched out a finger and almost touched its down. When she was about to reach out and stroke it again, the milk rabbit somehow jumped directly into her arms.

Although Mingzhi liked it, it bounced off like a small cannonball, which made Mingzhi startled and her heart was lifted up. Her voice was a little panicked: "Your Highness, it, it."

Pei Yuan smiled and said: "Zhizhi has always liked the jade rabbit spirit in the storybook, but now he is so scared when he appears in front of him."

After seeing the rabbit leave her arms, her eyes were full of anger, and she lightly beat Pei Yuan's arm: "Your Highness, please don't scare me again."

Pei Yuan smiled and said, "I thought you would be happy when I saw this thing when I was hunting. Since you don't like it so much, I'll just make it into rabbit fur gloves."

Mingzhi has always been soft-hearted, but the little guy can barely make a few fingers, not to mention making gloves.

She could only mutter to stop it: "That's all, let it live well. Your Highness, please don't pay attention to it again."

Because she had been feeling uneasy lately, the only solution was to stay in Pei Yuan's arms. The bursts of heat from his body made her fall asleep in an instant.

Pei Yuan looked at her sleeping face, which was becoming more and more delicate, and felt very lovable.

His cold fingers caressed her cheek, and Pei Yuan's eyes were filled with cold possessiveness as his disguise was gone.

On the branches above the moon, there are always some unknown activities hidden under the moonlight.

Mingzhi woke up slowly with the help of the maid. She looked around and saw no sign of Pei Yuan, but there was a slight sense of loss in her heart. She was not someone who relied on men, but recently she always hoped that Pei Yuan could stay with her. side.

After suppressing the disappointment in her heart, before taking two or three steps, a scent of sandalwood suddenly entered the tip of her nose.

This time it was unexpectedly ferocious. The nausea in his heart could not be suppressed no matter what. It rushed straight into his throat. Physiological tears also flowed out in an instant. He kept retching and made Mingzhi feel that his waist was about to be squeezed. Generally broken.

The maid looked at her anxiously, caressed her back, held the tea cup and said, "Slave, I will go and invite His Highness back right now."

Mingzhi waved her hand to stop the maid's behavior. She coughed twice and said weakly: "Don't call him. It must have been some wind blowing at the viewing platform today, which hurt his spleen and stomach. If it disturbs his duty, I will Oh no."

Suddenly, a mocking female voice came in: "When I'm on duty, maybe I'm having a tryst under the moon with the daughter-in-law of the Minister of Household Affairs."

Concubine Su deliberately wore a flowery and extravagant dress to visit Mingzhi, and what she couldn't get would not make others feel better.

She held her head high like a fighting rooster and walked proudly in front of Mingzhi. The maid next to her scolded: "Please bow quickly when you see our concubine."

Mingzhi frowned slightly. Su Ran came so arrogantly and domineeringly, so she had something to support her. Before she could think of the reason and how to deal with it, her knee was kicked hard by the maid.

Plop-

Her legs and feet went weak, and she immediately fell to her knees, her body even lying on the ground in humiliation. She was stubborn, so she forced herself to get up.

The maid was so angry that she kicked her in the back again.

Mingzhi, who was forced to press on the ground, had a pair of almond-shaped eyes full of resentment: "Even if you are a concubine, you will probably be punished if you deal with the prince's concubine at will."

Concubine Su burst out laughing: "What a joke, are you still waiting for Pei Yuan to save you? Besides, I didn't come here today to kill you, I just wanted to show you how quickly a lover can change his mind."

Mingzhi's heart was full of anger, and the anger on his face was undisguised, but there was a little panic in his heart.

"Stop kneeling down and give your little master a brief dressing up. We will leave after a cup of tea."

Concubine Su looked at Mingzhi's maid and ordered.

Luoyun Paddock is originally on the edge of the mountains and forests. There are plains nearby and mountains in the distance. A ribbon-like river runs through it. The scenery is different in every season and is very beautiful.

At this moment, Mingzhi no longer had any intention of enjoying the scenery. She had mixed feelings in her heart, and in the end, anger took over.

She twisted her body, looked at the hemp rope on her body, and said angrily: "Is this the etiquette of a concubine?"

Su Ran saw that she had already reached the depths of the woods, but Pei Yuan and the noble girl had not yet arrived. She asked the maid to untie the rope, stroked the tree trunk beside her, and said with sly eyes: "You Don't hate me, I'm just letting you get to know the person you sleep with every day."

Concubine Su looked at Mingzhi who was still trying to persuade her, and turned around to leave.

Suddenly, the shining light on her hair caught her attention.

Concubine Su was stunned for a moment, her brows furrowed slightly, and then she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, smiling, even tears flashed from her eyes.

Mingzhi felt that there must be something wrong with this person's mental state. How could he be so crazy and even lose the manners of a noble girl from a noble family?

After about half a cup of tea, Concubine Su pinched her chin tightly and sneered: "I thought Pei Yuan could be so affectionate towards you, but now it seems that he is not even willing to give you a hairpin. The pair of steps on your head were made by me."

Mingzhi thought she was probably crazy, so he threw off her sleeves and responded disdainfully: "Your Majesty, I think she needs to see the imperial doctor."

"You don't believe it. If you take a closer look at the hairpin, there is a crimson cinnabar under the golden silk begonia, and the word "heart" is written on it."

Su Ran's words made Mingzhi stiffen, her heart also ached faintly, and her body swayed slightly.

Yes, she was right.

Mingzhi didn't believe it, how could Pei Yuan give her something that was given to others? Although he retorted, his tone was a bit weaker: "There are so many things in this world, and it's not impossible for them to conflict with each other."

Seeing how stubborn she was, Concubine Su suddenly saw two people walking in the distance. She grabbed Mingzhi's collar, pointed at that place and said, "Open your eyes and see that this is the place where we were in Chenhua Palace." The man who said to you at the palace banquet, 'My heart is in peace.'"

Chenhua Palace? When was that?

But she couldn't allow her to think about it at this time. What happened on the river bank made her extremely sad.

A woman from an aristocratic family wearing aqua blue clothes followed behind Pei Yuan. Her eyes were full of joy, as if she was chatting with Pei Yuan.

Pei Yuan also put on royal blue uniforms, his hair and crown were particularly elegant, and his movements were gentle.

The light and shadow of the bonfire flickered on their cheeks, and their clothes were exceptionally harmonious. The sight of such talented people and beautiful women was particularly dazzling in Mingzhi's eyes.

Pei Yuan took something out of his arms and handed it to her.

Mingzhi lowered her eyes but didn't want to look. She could only comfort herself secretly in her heart. Pei Yuan was already married to her and treated her gently and politely every day. How could she doubt him?

But her body couldn't stop trembling, and a cool breeze blew across her back, instantly giving her a chill.

Seeing that she had already believed her, Concubine Su continued: "Pei Yuan looked at Zhilan Yushu and looked like a gentleman. How could this man survive in the palace without pretending? He is just a cold-blooded snake." . She is the legitimate daughter of the Household Secretary of the Ministry of Finance. I believe your Changhua Palace will have a real mistress soon."

Hostess?

Many words that Pei Yuan had said suddenly appeared in Mingzhi's mind, and they kept swirling in her mind.

...

"Zhizhi is the place of my heart and my only wife."

"As long as you keep me busy, I won't be able to take care of myself."

"Today the two surnames are getting married, and it is best that they will be married forever. The phoenixes and phoenixes sing in harmony, flying together, and the harp and harp are at the controls. It is best to be quiet. I would like to make a white-headed promise and write it to Hong Jian, so that the red leaf alliance can be recorded in the mandarin duck score. With this, The marriage certificate is the proof."

...

Mingzhi suddenly felt that she had a severe headache. The severe pain made her heart ache, and even her breathing was extremely labored. She felt that her mind was very sleepy.

Her head felt as if it was being torn apart, and even her stomach was aching, but the tears in her eyes couldn't stop flowing down.

She looked at Pei Yuan in the distance with tearful eyes. She seemed to have her arms around the waist of the noble girl, and even brought her cheeks together. It was really eye-catching.

In the blink of an eye, waves of memories broke into her mind. It was as if her mind was being gnawed by millions of insects and ants. She bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound.

She silently hit her head, but the strength of her hand became stronger and stronger.

Concubine Su was so frightened that she panicked and said, "You, don't be crazy."

She had no intention of harming anyone, but Mingzhi seemed to be suffering from madness. Seeing this situation, she left in a hurry.

I don't know how long it took, but suddenly a few cool raindrops fell on Mingzhi's forehead. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the deserted place in the distance.

She remembered it all.

The British government has long since disappeared, her parents and brother were all killed twelve years ago, and Pei Yuan was not her childhood sweetheart.

She is just a little orphan girl.

Mingzhi couldn't help but smile up to the sky when he thought of this, but the tears kept falling, and the pain in his heart was unbearable.

Her real memories began to come back, and everything she experienced when she met Pei Yuan was replayed in her mind.

The hairpin that made her decide to give her heart away, the precious thing that she had not worn for a long time, turned out to be returned to him by someone else.

Mingzhi couldn't help but laugh at his own naivety when he thought of this.

She recalled that day in another courtyard, Pei Yuan killed the farmer coldly, with sarcasm in his eyes.

Yes, this is him.

But in Mingzhi's mind, she remembered the meticulous beauty painting he had painted for her under the tree, the fluffy baby rabbit he had just given to her, and the wedding ceremony he had specially held at the water pavilion.

That eye-catching red was her heart's desire. The two of them wore wedding clothes under the moonlight and made a lifelong promise. Now that she thinks about it, it was all a lie to her.

Mingzhi smiled and her tears flowed to the ground like pearls.

What does he want?

Mingzhi no longer knew what kind of emotion she should face Pei Yuan with. She walked in a daze outside the hunting ground, unwilling to step into the other courtyard.

"Zhizhi!"

A cold little hand covered her eyes, and when she heard a familiar voice, Mingzhi felt that the tears she had dried up fell again.

But the girl behind her was frightened. She retracted her hand in a panic, held Mingzhi's small hand tightly with both hands, and asked stumblingly: "But I was too strong just now and hurt you?"

This person was Zhao Zhao who was on duty at the Medical Women's Pavilion. She came here with the Imperial Hospital. Unexpectedly, she just came back carrying the medicine box and met Mingzhi.

At that time, Mingzhi came to ask Zhaozhao when he was thinking about his relationship with Pei Yuan.

Mingzhi recalled what Zhao Zhao had said to her at that time, but she didn't listen. But after all, it was her little daughter's emotions that overrode her reason, and it was all her fault for what happened now.

The suppressed emotions broke out again, and she lay in Zhao Zhao's arms, sobbing non-stop.

Zhaozhao was particularly puzzled. Mingzhi had always been optimistic and cheerful, so why was he so emotional? Could it be that he was bullied by His Highness Nao Shizi? Still feeling unwell?

Thinking of this, she quickly touched Mingzhi's pulse and felt it carefully for a long time, even with some disbelief.

She caught up with him again, but her brows were furrowed. She took a deep breath and asked, "Zhizhi, are you still taking the anti-pregnant medicine?"

Mingzhi's eyes were full of trance, and he shook his head in a daze, as if the medicine for repellent medicine conflicted with the medicine of the southwestern witch doctor, so Pei Yuan stopped.

Zhao Zhao was extremely worried, and even said with a hint of crying in his voice: "What should I do with this child? If it is a daughter, fine, but if he is the eldest son of a concubine, the princess will not tolerate him."

His heart was already full of pain. When Mingzhi heard this, he thought for a long time before he understood what Zhao Zhaokou said.

She gently caressed her belly, which was not yet swollen, and recalled the abnormality in her body a few days ago.

Did you actually have this little guy?

Thinking of this, Mingzhi felt a little hopeful, and she knew what she should do in the future. She must not let Pei Yuan know about this. Even if she knelt down and begged him, she had to quietly take her child away from here.

What kind of child is born from the concubine of Lao Shizi? This child will be the next generation of their Mu family. They go to Jiangnan to see flowers, to Mobei to see the lonely smoke in the desert, and to the southwest to see the mountains and rivers. After all, it is a good time.

Mingzhi's body seemed to have gained some strength, and her tired eyes flashed with excitement. She said firmly: "I want to keep him."

Before leaving, Zhaozhao knew that Mingzhi had always been afraid of hardship, so he made a special trip to make the miscarriage pills into honey pills and brought her some.

But she didn't expect that this pill would kill her.

Pei Yuan never thought that his plan would be discovered. He did not expect that King Rui would plot to harm him, and he did not know who ordered him.

Today, it was King Rui, that stupid pig, who wanted to poison the emperor, so he just went along with the situation and benefited from it.

Unexpectedly, he was about to go to the emperor's dragon tent to witness the death of the father and son, but he was caught in an instant.

But King Rui didn't get any benefits either. He dragged him into the water. As long as the imperial guards caught the poisoner, King Rui's plan would be ruined.

He didn't believe that King Rui was really colluding with the emperor. There must be something fishy and the poison must have been poisoned!

Snapped-

Suddenly, a slap hit King Rui's cheek, and the emperor's already empty body kicked Pei Yuan.

He looked at the emperor with anger in his eyes, and even his fingers were trembling slightly: "You two traitors actually plotted to kill me!"

The two of them said in unison: "I have been wronged!"

At this time, there was silence in the emperor's tent, except for the shallow breathing of everyone.

Pei Yuan was not afraid. This matter had nothing to do with him. The person who poisoned him must be a close associate of King Rui. It was extremely funny to see him shaking like chaff now.

King Rui didn't expect Pei Yuan to have a back-up plan. The sweat on his forehead was already dripping. Looking at his mother-in-law, her eyes were pale. He thought that today was probably his memorial day.

Not to mention regicide, even if it means execution by Ling Chi, it will be light.

The Queen's fingers under her sleeves were tightly grasping the armrest. Although she had an angry look on her face, there was some concern in her heart. Pei Yuan was her partner. What if he really did it? ?

The position of Queen Mother that she cherished so much was to be handed over to that fox who bewitched the Emperor. What if her daughter was sent by the Emperor to marry her again?

Just when everyone's thoughts were swirling, the leader of the Imperial Guard stepped in wearing a military uniform and said in a strong voice: "Your Majesty, the person who poisoned the poison has been arrested by his subordinates."

The emperor said with indifference, "Bring him in."

"yes"

Everyone looked towards the door, either nervously, sadly or disdainfully.

A woman in crimson clothes was dragged in. Her cheeks were already covered by the scattered hair around her temples, and her whole body was covered with traces of being whipped.

With just one glance, Pei Yuan recognized Mingzhi. His heart was filled with panic, but he still had a calm expression on his face.

He boasted that he had every plan, but today he made many mistakes. When he saw Mingzhi, he knew that he was also in the game.

He lost this game of chess.

King Rui's heart dropped, and even his voice became a little tougher: "Who is this person who dares to frame my son? Your Majesty, please investigate thoroughly!"

The emperor waved his hand, and a maid went to remove Mingzhi's broken hair, when her face was revealed in front of everyone.

The maid exclaimed: "This, Your Majesty, is from Changhua Palace and is the concubine of His Highness the Third Highness."

Pei Yuan's pupils trembled, he looked at it carefully for a long time, and then he fell to the ground in a panic, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Father, please investigate clearly, I am afraid that Chief Li has arrested the wrong person, she is just a weak female prostitute." ."

The emperor said angrily: "If I die, you can succeed."

The leader of the Imperial Guard has been the emperor's confidant since ancient times. Not to mention that he caught the wrong person and deliberately framed him, in his mind it was Pei Yuan who sent people to poison him.

After all, it was he who ordered Concubine Xian to be executed in front of Pei Yuan. Even though he was only seven years old, he must have held a grudge.

What's more, it's unclear whether Pei Yuan is his son or not.

Thinking of this moment, the anger in the emperor's heart was already burning to the top of his head. He slapped Pei Yuan with a wave of his hand and reprimanded: "Tell me in detail, how did you let your concubine poison him."

After being accidentally bumped into by a stranger on the way back to the tent, Mingzhi was caught and even whipped while in a daze.

Listening to the emperor's words, Mingzhi understood the current situation. Pei Yuan's agency had been calculating for so many years, but there was still a time when he made a mistake.

Pei Yuan just knelt on the ground stubbornly and kowtowed: "I am wronged."

The queen seemed to realize that the matter was about to be sealed by the emperor, and her fingers that were tightly gripping the armrest turned white.

No, it can't be like this, Pei Yuan can't die, she still wants to be the queen mother!

However, the queen's keen eyes saw a broken oil paper bag in Mingzhi's arms. She said sternly: "Caiyun, go and see what is in her arms."

Slowly opening it in front of everyone's eyes, only to see a brown pill lying inside.

The Queen's eyes lit up, and she still said with an impartial look on her face: "Why don't Your Majesty send Dr. Xiao Tan to come and see what this is? His Royal Highness King Rui has always been kind and honest, and His Highness the Third Royal Highness has always been gentle and polite. They How could I poison you? Could it be that this woman was sent from nowhere?"

Concubine Guo, who was demoted to the rank of concubine, understood the twists and turns in the Queen's mouth. It would be best if the matter could be handled internally. If her daughter, Lin'er, was suspected of poisoning the emperor, she would lose the crown prince. What to do with your position!

At this time, the two most noble women in the harem silently reached an agreement in their hearts, that is, they would throw all the dirty water on Mingzhi.

No one in this palace is clean.

Mingzhi was dragged around like a puppet on strings. When Imperial Doctor Xiao Tan came out from one side, he understood the queen's off-screen meaning. He was the last pawn placed by Pei Yuan around the emperor.

The master must not die.

When he sniffed the elixir, his heart beat suddenly, his eyebrows lowered, and after hiding the shock in his eyes, he responded: "Your Majesty, this is the same poison as the poison in the emperor's incense burner."

The emperor asked Pei Yuan again: "Nizi, what else do you have to say."

Mingzhi couldn't see Pei Yuan's face clearly, but he could see that he was still wearing the same shirt he wore when he had a tryst with the direct daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance.

I heard his always gentle voice, but now he said with a little indifference: "Father, this matter has nothing to do with me. I don't know who the person beside the bed is."

After speaking, he kowtowed heavily in the direction of the emperor.

Listening to Mingzhi's voice, it was like a cold knife stabbing into the apex of her heart, but Pei Yuan's words firmly drew a dividing line between them.

If she could not clearly see the situation in the tent at this moment, she would have received so much teaching from Concubine Shu in vain.

Pei Yuan's words were like the last straw that broke the camel's back. She had been disappointed with this place for a long time in her heart, and the tears in the corners of her eyes kept flashing. She choked and laughed sadly.

The queen was puzzled and scolded: "Why are you laughing?"

"You are so hypocritical."

Mingzhi caressed her lower abdomen, her eyes full of reluctance.

I'm sorry, I can't take you to see the breeze, flying swallows, and lotus flowers in the south of the Yangtze River. You have to go to see everyone in the British government so early. After all, there is nothing my mother can do.

Her eyes were full of compassion, and she forced herself to kneel on the ground: "It's so hypocritical that it makes people sick. I know that I can't escape today. After all, I have something to say."

The emperor just nodded slightly.

"In the tenth month of the Gengzi period, the British Duke Baoxian and his mother's family were massacred. Your Majesty, after so many years, haven't my family come to look for you at night?"

Mingzhi's seemingly innocent words angered the emperor, and this matter was a thorn in the emperor's heart. When this matter was mentioned again, he felt a bit angry.

He said angrily: "Xiao Pingzi, go and give her this bowl of medicine."

At this time, Mingzhi was already firmly grasped by the eunuch. She whimpered and complained: "My Mu family is full of loyal and loyal people. Twenty-three generals all died fighting for your throne, and we ended up in this situation."

Mingzhi's mouth was pinched tightly by the eunuch, and the bitter soup was poured into her throat, spilling the sticky soup and staining the hair on her temples.

But Mingzhi was lying on the ground like a drowned dog, but his pair of crystal almond eyes were exceptionally shining.

As soon as the medicine entered her throat, it felt like it was being burned, and it fell into her lower abdomen like a stone. She held her chest tightly, and she looked at Pei Yuan's straight back, that's it.

He had protected her like this in Chenhua Palace, and had married her with Yue Lao's blessing. After all, it was an evil fate, all lies, and all liars.

She seemed to be aware that a lot of blood was flowing out from her body, and she didn't care that the poison was invading her bone marrow and going deep into her body.

With tears in Mingzhi's eyes, she lay in a pool of blood and whispered softly: "Mom's baby."

After a burst of severe pain, blood began to pour out of the corners of her mouth. She looked at Pei Yuan indifferently. He never even looked at their mother and son.

In this life, it was a wrong payment after all.

If there is an afterlife, we will be strangers and never see each other again. I want to live well.

"Your Majesty, he is dead."

"Pull it down."

However, the emperor was immersed in the emotion of Mingzhi scolding him just now and could not extricate himself. The incident with the Mu family was originally a mistake he made when he was young and frivolous.

She had good reasons for wanting to kill him, but the emperor thought of Pei Yuan and saw that his brows were downcast and his emotions could not be clearly seen.

Could it be that he is still grieving for the daughter of the guilty minister?

He asked coldly: "Third brother, you are sad."

Pei Yuan's voice was as usual, and he kowtowed and said, "Anyone who hurts my father is guilty of a heinous crime. I am not sad."

From the hunting in the morning to the torment in the evening, his body was already exhausted, and he waved casually to dismiss them while stroking his temples.

Pei Yuan seemed to have been kneeling for a long time, so he staggered a bit when he stood up. He looked indifferently at the pool of blood on the ground that had not been cleaned up, seemed to be stunned for a while, and then left straight away.

Winter in the capital comes very early. It's not even November yet. When I wake up, it's like spring breeze. The pear blossoms are all over the branches, and there is a sheet of snow in front of my eyes.

The bedroom of Changhua Palace is as warm as spring. The room used to be filled with curtains embroidered with bamboo leaves, but now it is filled with embroidered begonias. The crimson curtains seem to be occupied by a lady or a girl.

Pei Yuan was lying upright on the side of the bed. Before he was conscious, he heard a gentle call coming from his ears: "Your Highness, it's time to go to court."

Going to court? I don't want to make excuses with them.

Although he slept soundly all night, his body was still sore and exhausted, his usually handsome cheeks were covered with stubble, his eyes were bloodshot, and his temples were aching.

Slowly opening his eyes, he saw a girl in scarlet embroidered with golden chrysanthemums standing outside the curtain, her back to him, busy preparing his court clothes, but she looked particularly lovely.

He stretched out his hand and called: "Don't be busy, come here quickly."

The girl whose face couldn't be seen clearly rushed into the curtain and threw herself into Pei Yuan's arms in an instant. She rubbed against his chest like a slave, feeling the residual warmth of him coming out of bed and hooking his neck. , whispered: "Your Highness, it's really time for you to go to court."

He lifted the girl's cheek, kissed her soft and pink cheek and said, "Zhizhi, don't act coquettish anymore."

Being stared at by Pei Yuan's affectionate eyes, Mingzhi's cheeks seemed to be slightly hot, and even his earlobes seemed to be red and bleeding.

Pei Yuan has been having trouble falling asleep recently, and he doesn't fall asleep until midnight every day. Mingzhi saw that his expression turned a bit gloomy, and his eyebrows were full of worry: "Your Highness, it's time to have a good rest."

Pei Yuan's consciousness suddenly woke up. He seemed to have remembered something. He suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at Mingzhi in front of him with cold eyes, and said indifferently: "No need, you are already dead."

After being exposed by him, tears burst out from Mingzhi's eyes instantly. The crimson red clothes had turned into the crimson dress of that day. Even the hem of the skirt was spattered with blood, and the broken pieces on her forehead The hair swayed wantonly in the wind.

There was a lot of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth, and Pei Yuan's nasal cavity was even filled with the unpleasant smell of blood like rust.

Mingzhi's body was gradually turning from transparency into nothingness. Pei Yuan watched her cry with cold eyes. Before she finally disappeared, he heard Mingzhi's last cry: "Why don't you save me!"

Without power, we all die.

"Your Highness, Your Highness, wake up."

Pei Yuan calmed down and opened his eyes again. Aunt Luo Zhi's worried face suddenly appeared in front of him.

He looked around and saw that there were still aqua blue curtains embroidered with bamboo leaves. The thin smoke slowly rising from the incense burner had the scent of sandalwood that he loved. There were even some items on hand that he had just placed yesterday. The book beside him seemed to be his bedroom in Changhua Palace.

He lowered his eyes and looked at the heavy snow falling like goose feathers outside the window, and his heart became even colder.

Pei Yuan already noticed that his spirit seemed to be abnormal, but he attributed this to the fact that he had just accidentally lost a beloved dog and had not rested well.

His concubine will definitely be the best person to help him ascend to the throne.

The tears in the corners of Aunt Luo Zhi's eyes were particularly eye-catching. It had been about forty days since Mingzhi's death. She always saw His Highness talking to himself. Sometimes he was like a lover, and sometimes he was as angry as thunder. .

One day, she woke up suddenly in the middle of the night. She stroked her chest for a long time and then remembered that she had forgotten to check whether the stove in the small kitchen was out.

She hurriedly put on her shirt to investigate, but before she reached the kitchen, she heard bursts of laughter coming from the back of the dormitory.

Although she believed in gods and Buddhas, she would always bless her, but she was extremely afraid of the ghost of Lao Shizi, and she was also afraid that some thieves would break in.

She had no choice but to pick up the fire stick at hand, suppress the fear in her heart, and walk slowly to the bamboo forest behind the dormitory.

But he didn't expect Pei Yuan to be wearing a thin white ink-wash shirt, sitting on a stone bench, his brows full of tenderness, talking to the air while playing the chess pieces in his hands.

In an instant, the tears in her eyes fell down her cheeks. Aunt Luo Zhi covered her mouth and did not even dare to cry loudly for fear of disturbing Pei Yuan.

After staying for a long time, she didn't even dare to call the imperial doctor over. She just silently lit up the stove and placed it beside him.

Aunt Luo Zhi did not go hunting with them because she was not feeling well. She just stayed in the palace and looked at the cold Changhua Palace.

But she found a package prepared by Mingzhi in her closet, which seemed to be a pair of kneepads given to her.

As a result, His Highness was not seen among the people returning to the palace, and Wen Shu could only hesitate to give an idea under her questioning.

She guessed that Mingzhi was gone, but she didn't dare to ask what happened.

Pei Yuan, however, didn't care about Grandma Luo Zhi's gaze. He looked at the aqua gown in the maid's hand indifferently, frowned, and said dissatisfiedly: "Throw away all the light-colored clothes in the closet."

Because Mingzhi always liked the way he dressed modestly, now that she had left, how could he, who had always been lonely, be at the mercy of a dead man.

=== Chapter === 34

The first snow in early winter came very quickly. The biting cold wind mixed with goose feather-like snowflakes blew against the old doors and windows of Changhua Palace.

Pei Yuan was dressed in black clothes, and his brows were full of irritation. He seemed to have not had a good rest for a long time, but the dark blue under his eyes was particularly conspicuous, and even his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.

He knew every word in the document in his hand, but he couldn't see it, and there was always a vague feeling of anxiety and fatigue in his heart.

Putting down the wolf-haired bamboo pen in his hand, he slowly closed his eyes, trying to make his body feel more relaxed and calm down, thinking about the hatred he had with King Rui and the many years of hard work he had endured.

The study room of Changhua Palace has bookshelves about ten feet high. There are many books placed on it, from the Four Books and Five Classics to historical travel notes, Pei Yuan has read them all.

The study room was the place where he struggled to study when he was young. When his mother-in-law passed away, it was his place of refuge. Now it is the place where he plots his fortune.

He is particularly familiar with the inkstones, brush washers and even the potted plants. If there is nothing in mind, it is extremely elegant to meditate here.

Suddenly, among the crisp scent of ink and snowflakes, a faint scent of jasmine reached the tip of his nose.

Is this an illusion?

Pei Yuan did not want to open his eyes. He still closed his eyes and felt the cold wind blowing on his body. The thin coat could no longer protect him from the cold, but he liked it very much. Only in this way could he stay awake.

But the faint jasmine fragrance has become stronger and stronger, as if it is beside his body. Even the body wrapped tightly around him, even the body that has been tired for a long time, has relaxed a lot.

The smell mixed with the cold winter wind was a bit chilly, like a soothing decoction, and Pei Yuan seemed to feel that his body was tired.

No, can't sleep.

Pei Yuanqiang held on to his energy and shook his head as if to dispel the heavy sleepiness, but in the end he was powerless.

"Your Highness, when will you come and see Zhi Zhi."

He opened his eyes suddenly and saw Mingzhi wearing aqua green clothes standing behind the pillar in the house.

She tilted her head and looked at Pei Yuan's expression quietly, as if she noticed that Pei Yuan didn't like her appearance, and turned her head back timidly, but the hem of her skirt was exposed on the outside, and her embroidered shoes turned slightly, as if she noticed that Pei Yuan didn't like her appearance. Still on the outside, he tried to shrink himself up again.

Pei Yuan didn't say anything, he just looked coldly at the place where Mingzhi was hiding. As everyone knows, after death, there will always be one or more wishes, not wanting to leave this world.

He suddenly slapped the table hard and shouted: "What do you want!"

Mingzhi was frightened by such a voice. Her body hiding behind the pillar trembled, and then a crying voice came out: "Your Highness, don't you want Zhizhi?"

In the past, Pei Yuan was always willing to watch her cry so hard that her eyes were full of tears, making her look lovable. However, listening to Mingzhi's cry today was particularly harsh, and even her heart felt faint. Pain.

He clutched his chest, his brows full of violence, and this uncontrollable feeling was particularly disgusting.

Pei Yuan casually picked up the Duan inkstone and book at hand, and smashed it hard at the pillar where Mingzhi was hiding.

Snapped-

Mingzhi was stunned on the spot. She seemed confused as to why Pei Yuan could treat her like this. Her bright almond eyes were full of confusion and discomfort, but her tear-filled eyes were exceptionally bright. She whispered: "You once said Crossing the branches is your peace of mind, why don't you want me anymore?"

Mingzhi's words angered Pei Yuan again. His sharp eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He clenched his fingers tightly into fists and smashed them against the wooden table.

Without a trace of skill, as if to vent his anger, he slammed his hand on the table. In an instant, the once slender and delicate fingers were covered with blood, but the wounds on the joints were particularly scary.

Mingzhi's eyes were full of worry. He had estimated Pei Yuan's mood just now, but now he was looking at him with worry. He rushed to him, caressed the back of his injured hand, and said with choked sobs: "Please You, call the doctor quickly, don't be angry, I don't ask you to come see me, what can I do with such a big wound!"

The words in Mingzhi's mouth once again made Pei Yuan's heart twitch. After all, he was already dead, so why did he come to him!

Pei Yuan suddenly overturned all the books on the table to the ground. Then he sat dejectedly on a chair, pointed in the direction of the door, and angrily shouted: "Get out."

Before he heard Mingzhi's response, his arm was slowly touched and then shook slightly.

Why haven't you left yet?

Pei Yuan seemed to be unable to control his emotions, so he raised his hand and slapped the man behind him hard.

Snapped-

The man suddenly knelt on the ground but did not beg for mercy. He just said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, please wake up."

Because there was something important that he had to go to today, Wen Shu had to disturb Pei Yuan's rare peace. He knocked on the door for a long time but no one answered, but he heard his vague voice, even a little angry.

He had no choice but to open the door and enter. The house that he had just cleaned early in the morning was now in a mess. Books and dark ink were mixed together, and even important documents were thrown carelessly on the ground.

He then knew that Pei Yuan was hallucinating again.

A few days ago, he could still distinguish the difference between reality and hallucination, but recently it has become a bit more serious.

He even quarreled with Mingzhi in the hallucination, got angry, and even hurt his own body. Fortunately, today he only suffered skin injuries to his joints and no injuries to his muscles or bones.

He looked at the blood slowly falling from the joints of Pei Yuan's fingers, and skillfully and silently took out the gold sore medicine and white cloth.

After Pei Yuan seemed to have calmed down for a while, he returned to his usual calmness, and his hazy eyes became much clearer.

He didn't mention anything about what happened just now, and just said lightly: "What's the matter?"

Wen Shu took out a white invitation from his arms and responded: "Your Highness, the mighty general Li Ru has gone."

Li Ru is dead.

The arrogant Li Ru, who used the military talisman in his hand to make a deal with Pei Yuan before he died, just to exchange for the ashes of Concubine Shu, died. He and his beloved usually died on the first day of early winter. In the snow.

He seemed to be aware of his physical condition the day before, so he specially asked his adopted son to take out the red wedding robe he wore on the day of their wedding from the wardrobe, and also asked the maid to comb it for him, which was the most popular among the young masters of the aristocratic families in the capital. bun.

Because he has been ill for a long time, his face is full of fatigue, but today he has a bit of shyness unique to young people.

It has been five years since Concubine Shu passed away, but he has not seen her for ten years, that girl who can train horses with a whip, but is extremely shy in love.

He was exposed to the southwest wind and sun, and although his features were hardened, they could not match the high-spiritedness of his youth. I'm afraid that when I see Shu Nuan again, she still looks like a little girl, but he has already grown old.

The general who was once brave and skillful on the battlefield was finally feeling a little timid at this time, but when he thought about it, he realized that there was no one or anything he cared about in this world.

The mentor and his beloved wife are both underground, and they will eventually be reunited. Thinking of this, Li Ru's face already showed some gentleness.

He held the tablet in his arms, and after stroking it for a long time, the wooden thorns and uneven areas on it were already a little smooth.

The hippa on the tablet seemed to be the one that Mingzhi secretly hid in Concubine Shu's clothes and handed it to him.

Li Ruduan was sitting in the courtyard where they grew up together. His face was always strong, but his eyes were filled with affection and reluctance.

Li Ru sat weakly in the courtyard where Shu Nuan'er once lived, caressing the water chestnuts on the window coffin, but his eyes were full of reluctance. This mansion, which carried the memories of his youth, would finally be lost after his death. It belongs to someone else.

Suddenly, a few goose-like snowflakes fell on the palm of his hand, and the coolness made him feel more conscious.

After a brief period of sobriety, hardship infected his mind. Sitting on the corridor, Li Ru slowly closed his eyes while looking at the southwest direction where he had fought all his life.

Withered bones and no consciousness, it is ultimately nothingness.

"Your Highness, we have arrived."

Pei Yuan slowly opened his eyes, frowning slightly as he listened to the crying around him.

His energy was a bit worse, his brows and eyes were full of fatigue, but his eyes were still sharp.

After getting off the carriage, Pei Yuan looked expressionlessly at the people who came to express condolences. Although those people were talking quietly, Pei Yuan's nerves were extremely tense, and the sounds reached his ears as if they were knocking. It was like a big drum, shaking his nerves.

Pei Yuan looked around casually, and suddenly a delicate figure appeared in front of him.

His pupils shrank suddenly, his heart twitched suddenly, and he looked sharply at Mingzhi who was standing in the condolence place at the mighty general's mansion in the distance.

Different from the aqua dress in the morning, she changed into a plain white dress. Her back was full of silence, but her body was extremely delicate, and her shoulders that twitched from time to time could not hide her sadness.

Seeing that the people around her had left, she walked to the hall, knelt on the futon, and murmured something in a low voice. As she spoke, she covered her face and started crying like a child separated from her parents.

When Pei Yuan came back to his senses, he saw Mingzhi already walking in front of him.

=== Chapter === 35

The white paper money floating in the sky, the paper bundles that can be seen everywhere in the mansion, the pure white lanterns, and the white and black couplets all indicate the departure of the old friend.

And Mingzhi stood in front of him wearing a plain white dress, her usually delicate face was covered with tears, and the corners of her unpainted lips were already pale.

The scattered paper money even piled up at the hem of her skirt, and behind her was the dark coffin. If one forgets that this is Li Ru's mourning hall, it would seem like Mingzhi's funeral.

Mingzhi's tears, which had stopped originally, shed again the moment she saw Pei Yuan. Her brows turned slightly, her eyes full of grievances and reluctance to leave her old friend.

She remembered that Pei Yuan seemed not to like her appearance and had to stand in front of him with tears. Suddenly, a burst of extremely sad cries came from the mourning hall, which made Mingzhi feel extremely aggrieved.

Just as she was about to throw herself into Pei Yuan's warm arms as usual, the cloak tightly wrapped her cold body, feeling his warm breath, their eyes met each other, full of affection, and she still wanted to hear his gentle voice, She wanted him to caress her forehead, comfort her or even hug her.

Pei Yuan frowned, and glanced at her coldly. Every time she took a step forward, he would take a step back. Although there were only five steps between them, it was like a chasm at this time.

Pei Yuan's behavior was like a winter ice knife that pierced her heart. She looked at Pei Yuan desperately, the sadness in her heart overflowed. She didn't believe how could Pei Yuan be so cold.

She hurriedly ran forward a few more steps, but she didn't expect that her body would pass through Pei Yuan.

She was still complaining about Pei Yuan in her heart, but she seemed to be stunned. How could she pass through someone else? She stood there blankly, looking at her hands, and tried to touch Pei Yuan again, but the result was the same. General.

Seeing how innocent she was, Pei Yuan didn't even have any trouble in his eyes. He just said indifferently: "Get out."

After Mingzhi heard this, her emotions were on the verge of collapse. She covered her ears tightly with her hands, as if she didn't believe what Pei Yuan had just said.

She said hysterically: "No, you can't do this to me. Pei Yuan, please help me."

Pei Yuan, on the other hand, looked unconcerned and walked straight forward without even looking at Mingzhi from the corner of his eye.

Seeing that he was about to leave, Mingzhi stretched out her hand to grab his broad sleeves out of habit.

Unexpectedly, this time he caught it firmly.

Her eyes were full of joy, and she was about to say something, but Pei Yuan impatiently opened his sleeves, causing her to fall to the ground.

In an instant, Mingzhi seemed to know Pei Yuan's attitude towards her, and her dress instantly changed from plain white to crimson.

It was the one she was wearing when she was drugged. A large area of blood behind the skirt had dried and turned brown, while the blood spots scattered on the skirt were like wintersweet.

Her almond-shaped eyes, which were once full of smiles and always slightly raised, were now full of despair. She lay on the ground, laughing at herself, and the transparent tears in her eyes had turned into bright red tears of blood.

As she cried, she looked up to the sky and laughed regardless of her manners. Her voice was as sharp as if she was chasing a ghost for her life, and she said with a hint of crying: "I was wrong, it's all my fault."

She propped herself up, tried her best to kneel in front of the mourning hall, kowtowed heavily, and said in a dazed voice, "Aunt Shu, it was Zhizhi who was wrong."

Mingzhi even ignored the blood on his forehead. There was no light in his eyes, and he said incoherently: "Zhizhi shouldn't have been a concubine but still showed his sincerity. It's all my fault. I was wrong. I should listen to your advice. It's all written in the pamphlet. Love is all fake. I never want to see him again in my next life."

When Pei Yuan heard this, his heart felt stinging for some reason, and he stopped walking straight forward.

He turned around and walked in the direction of Mingzhi.

At this time, when Mingzhi saw him returning, her eyes were no longer happy. They were full of indifference and even a little fear. She huddled under the pillars of the Chaoshou veranda and asked in a panic, "I don't want you." I don't want to see you anymore, why should you come again."

Suddenly, her neck was pinched hard by Pei Yuan, and the force he used became stronger and stronger. She even felt as if her throat was about to be crushed.

"Disappear in front of me immediately."

In the midst of the lightning and flint, Mingzhi's figure disappeared from Pei Yuan's eyes, and he seemed to be dazed.

Taking a closer look, he saw in front of him only a maid from the mighty general's palace. She was kneeling on the ground, looking at Pei Yuan with her whole body shaking like sieving chaff, and said in a weak voice: "Your Highness, I know my mistake."

Wen Shu seemed to notice that his master had returned to normal, and after winking at the maid, she ran away in a panic.

Pei Yuan seemed to be aware of something unusual about himself. He clasped his fingers tightly in his palms under his long sleeves, hoping to wake up again, but he felt a little empty in his heart for no reason.

No, he's not wrong.

After coming out of the mighty general's mansion, the weather that was still snowing just now has cleared up. The beam of light cast by the sun from the clouds makes people feel like they are in another world.

Pei Yuan seemed to see Mingzhi's back again, his indifferent eyes were instantly stained with a layer of frost, and his lips were also slightly downward.

Mingzhi seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. She turned her head and looked behind her happily, her side eyes full of coquettishness. She waved to Pei Yuan as if saying goodbye.

Because the distance was too far, he couldn't even hear what Mingzhi said.

When he blinked again, Mingzhi's figure had disappeared in front of him.

Wen Shu saw His Highness frozen in place again, thinking that he had fallen into hallucination again. When he was about to call him, he heard Pei Yuan say lightly: "Let's go."

"Your Highness, what happened to you today?"

Pei Yuan left the palace today not just to pay homage to Li Ru, but because he made an appointment with the legitimate daughter of the Minister of Household Affairs on the night of the hunt.

A few days ago, when King Rui was demoted to a county king, he, his staff and several adults chartered a boat to discuss the matter in order to avoid being investigated.

After the wine tour, a veiled girl sat behind a thin veil, playing the five-stringed guqin in her hand.

Pei Yuan saw the pride in Shangshu Hube's eyes and knew what he meant, but he did not want to compromise with them.

Because the account book produced by the Governor of Jiangnan was provided by someone sent by the Minister of Household Affairs who narrowly escaped death. Even though he was only a prince, he would eventually be hijacked.

He has always put interests first, not to mention his position as the head wife, and she is not afraid of harming him.

But in the boat, he felt a little panicked in his heart, and he didn't know where this feeling of guilt came from.

He just made a fuss, thinking about having a brief chat with her, and finding some reasons a few months later, or using some tricks when he accepted the concubine, he couldn't promote this marriage.

Suddenly Pei Yuan remembered that that day, Mingzhi had prepared a table of his favorite dishes early, and even wore a lot of hairpins that she had always disliked.

But her body was getting much better, and she even had headaches from time to time. Maybe she was sitting on the table waiting expectantly for his return.

But he broke the appointment and changed into luxurious regular clothes to keep the appointment.

When Mingzhi threw herself into his arms with tears and full of grievances, and asked the owner of the powder in her voice full of grievances.

He actually just fooled him casually, thinking about it now, she must be very concerned about it.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan felt sour in his heart, and even his heart was tingling slightly. He caressed his chest unconsciously and looked in a daze at the direction where Mingzhi waved his hand just now.

Wen Wan's temperament was exceptionally elegant. She looked at Pei Yuan's dazzling look, but she just asked about the situation softly.

Wen Wan, the legitimate daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, was the most dignified, virtuous, and gentle girl in the capital. When she was young, she went to school with the prince of the mansion. Unexpectedly, she was greatly praised by her master.

He was proficient in poetry, calligraphy, etiquette and music, and his manners and manners were excellent at gatherings with ladies and ladies. He even helped his mother manage Nuo Da's house before he even had hair extensions.

After reaching Jiji, her marriage was always postponed. Unexpectedly, when she met Pei Yuan at the age of seventeen, she thought he was as timid as the rumors.

Unexpectedly, after talking to each other, she realized that he was a man with a rift in his heart and a country in his heart. With her limited knowledge, she could conclude that he must be the master of this world.

What's more, he is gentle. Not to mention that he is a little prince now. If he becomes the master of the country, she will be the most noble woman in the world.

She already knew that Pei Yuan had a favored concubine, but her mother had taught her since she was a child not to care about these frivolous things, not to mention that this man always liked the new and disliked the old. If she was angry every day, then the concubines in the harem would Isn't it more.

But today, Pei Yuan was extraordinarily cold to her and frequently stunned. Wen Wan was extremely dissatisfied, but she had always been virtuous and virtuous, so she had no choice but to ask.

After hearing her call, Pei Yuan narrowed his eyes. Although he was wearing a black dress that looked particularly sharp today, his voice was still gentle and said: "Girl, you have a choice."

Seeing that he quickly returned to his original state, Wen Wan thought that he was worried about the affairs of the court and responded: "If Your Highness is still busy, let's leave."

Pei Yuan went straight to the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion and said politely: "Wrap all the noodles that this girl has chosen."

Wen Wan was stunned. This was too expensive. The pearl hairpins in Zhenbao Pavilion were already expensive. Each one was a unique design in the world. It was a great joy to have one, not to mention so many. head and face.

She declined: "There is no need to buy so much."

Pei Yuan just responded calmly: "It doesn't matter."

He would never see her again in the future, and regarded it as compensation for her. Although the capital did not talk about his concubine, he regarded it as a purchase of innocence.

Unknowingly, Wen Wan was extremely happy in her heart and even liked Pei Yuan a little more.

She casually took out a set from it, handed it to Pei Yuan, and said softly: "Since His Highness is so polite, don't blame me for borrowing your favor and bothering you to give this to my sister. After all, I will still be with you every day in the future." See you at Changhua Palace."

Pei Yuan was stunned when he heard this, his eyebrows slightly lowered, and he knew the hidden meaning of Wen Wan's words.

Because in Chenhua Palace, in order to prevent the emperor from noticing his ambition, he broke the rules and took Mingzhi to the banquet, and even pretended to declare his love for Mingzhi among the courtiers and ladies.

He even completely ignored the possibility that she would be executed by the emperor and took her there casually. Although there was no risk to her life, she was eventually humiliated by Concubine Guo in full view of the public.

He could no longer remember what exactly happened at that time, but he only remembered that Mingzhi was covered in wounds and sobbing in his arms. He did not even blame him for causing her to suffer such suffering, but was nervous that he would be killed by the emperor. Smashed temples.

So stupid, so stupid that he lost his life now.

Because the emperor's assassination was of great importance, the news of Mingzhi's treatment had not spread. In order to please him, Wen Wan even made a special trip to give Mingzhi a set.

The fingers under his sleeves were clenched into fists, and his Adam's apple was bobbing up and down, as if he wanted to say something, but the time was not right, and he could not abandon Wen Wan at this moment.

He could no longer suppress the inexplicable soreness in his heart, so he could only pick up the towel at hand and pretend to say: "Miss Wen, there are still some things that have not been dealt with in the court. I will send someone to send you back first, and then I will Take the first step."

Wen Wan thought she had guessed Pei Yuan's worries, so she responded solemnly: "Your Highness, Bu Lao, thank you for your trouble."

After seeing Wen Wan's bicycle frame leave, Pei Yuan's strong spirit became increasingly fragile, and his body was even swaying from side to side in a daze.

Wen Shu hurriedly supported his forearm, but Pei Yuan's eyes were extremely dissatisfied. He was furious, threw off his sleeves, and walked towards a location with empty steps.

Zhongluan Street has always been the most prosperous place in the capital, with a huge flow of people.

Although Pei Yuan staggered, his speed was extremely fast. Wen Shu was afraid that he would hallucinate again, but he couldn't catch up.

Pei Yuan was walking on this street alone, looking at the shops around him that were familiar but a little strange.

He looked sideways to see Mingzhi's figure, but he couldn't find her. He looked for a long time but didn't see her.

Remembering that Mingzhi has always been naughty, maybe she slipped away again. Last time she was as happy as a runaway pony.

The voices of hawkers and passers-by calling for relatives and friends filled his mind, and they even became more and more noisy. His head became more and more swollen and painful, and he even lost consciousness.

"Your Highness, shall we buy some story books?"

Suddenly, Mingzhi's voice overwhelmed the surrounding noise and appeared in his mind like heavenly music.

Pei Yuan looked around in panic, but couldn't find him. Even passers-by avoided him.

Turning around to look, unexpectedly the four big characters on the plaque caught his eye.

Li's Bookshop.

When Wen Shu found Pei Yuan, there seemed to be nothing wrong with his sanity, and his conversation with the shopkeeper was as usual, but the things he bought showed that he was different now.

The girl in front of me likes it, but the notebooks are piled half as high as a person.

The shopkeeper of the bookstore was familiar with this important patron. He rubbed his hands and said flatteringly: "This young master really loves his wife. He brought her with him last time, but this time he came by himself."

Pei Yuan's brows were gentle, and he smiled slightly and said: "She ran away somewhere, so I bought these for her."

Although there was no problem communicating with others, Wen Shu noticed that Pei Yuan was different now. He didn't know if it was more serious or if his mood was a little lighter.

If it was just a hallucination before, he first fell in love with Mingzhi in the hallucination, and then quarreled with her, and even hurt his body when he was so angry, just like today when he mistakenly recognized the maid in the palace of the mighty general.

Now it seems that there is no hallucination. I just feel that Mingzhi is still alive in this world. Is he acting?

Wen Shu did not dare to call Pei Yuan, but silently picked up the storybook he bought and moved it to the carriage.

When we returned to the palace, the clouds on the horizon were already stained with a hint of crimson, and even when they shone on the palace walls, they looked particularly beautiful.

Pei Yuan was in a surprisingly good mood. He looked sideways at Wen Shu carrying the storybook in his hand, but his heart was filled with joy.

After they dispersed in Zhongluan Street, she must have followed the carriage back to Changhua Palace.

The clouds are so gorgeous today, she will definitely wear a crimson dress embroidered with hundreds of flowers, and sit on the stone steps of the palace gate with the gatekeeper Lao Li, making a plate of pear cake, holding her chin, Waiting for his return with joy.

If you saw him buying so many story books, your eyes would be shining like stars in the sky.

Thinking of this moment, Pei Yuan smiled unconsciously.

Suddenly an unkind voice appeared in his ear: "Lao San, brother really admires you."

King Rui's annoying voice appeared in Pei Yuan's ears, and the slight smile that was on his lips retracted, and he looked at him with disgust in his eyebrows.

"Brother, please get out of the way."

King Rui, who had regained his favor, was extremely high-spirited. He raised his head and refused to let him pass. His words were full of provocation: "Thank you for that little beauty. If it weren't for her, my father would not let him go." This king must return to the court so quickly."

At this time, Pei Yuan's mind was full of chaos and he no longer knew what King Rui meant, but Wen Shu noticed King Rui's voiceover.

Along the way, he already knew that Pei Yuan still did not admit that Mingzhi was dead in his subconscious. If King Rui revealed it, the consequences would be immeasurable.

He quickly put down the book in his hand and saluted and said hello: "Your Highness, your Highness is not feeling well today. In the future, Changhua Palace will definitely prepare a generous gift to apologize, so we will leave first."

King Rui, however, was arrogant and did not stop talking. He was like a street gangster and kicked open the books beside them. After the rice paper wrapping the books fell apart, who expected that there was a pile of story books inside. .

King Rui was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help laughing when he saw the coldness in Pei Yuan's eyes that was about to kill him. He looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "Is it possible that you still have the habit of reading this daughter's storybook, and now you are pretending to be so affectionate to show it to someone. Third child, third child, after you hid the guilty minister in the palace, fortunately my father had already executed her, otherwise your life would not have been saved."

Pei Yuan was originally very angry because King Rui kicked the book, but when he heard his words, he laughed out loud and said disdainfully: "What are you talking nonsense about?"

Ming Zhi Mingming is still in Changhua Palace.

King Rui noticed something was wrong with Pei Yuan. He narrowed his eyebrows and said tentatively: "Are you crazy? Wake up, Pei Yuan, your concubine has been dead for more than a month."

Pei Yuan was stunned on the spot, his brows full of confusion, and even a little confused. This was an expression that King Rui rarely saw after Pei Yuan grew up.

It's crazy.

When King Rui thought that his younger brother always liked to be against him, he coughed slightly and said slightly: "What a pitiful beauty. I even sent someone to take a look at it. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's true that the seven orifices are bleeding. She was covered in blood and her face was purple and blue. It was really shocking. The precious hairpins on her body and the embroidery on her dress were all torn to pieces. The guards threw her into a mass burial as if they were carrying a dead dog. Post."

He had tried his best to describe the original scene. He thought that Pei Yu was so hard-hearted that it would be okay for the person who had been his bed partner for such a long time to be poisoned to death. Who would have thought that he was actually crazy!

As Pei Yuan listened to King Rui's description, his eyes became redder and redder, and the fingers clenching his sleeves turned white.

At this time, there seemed to be two villains quarreling in his mind. One was shouting that King Rui was lying. Zhi Zhiming was waiting for him to come back in Changhua Palace. He also met him at General Weiwei's Mansion early this morning. It was her turn, but the other one said coldly that Mingzhi was dead long ago and was killed by him.

It seemed that his head couldn't bear the noise, so he covered his head and stumbled forward in front of King Rui.

His eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes, he fiercely pulled King Rui's collar, and growled: "Say it again, she is already dead!"

Pei Yuan was like a mad dog, but King Rui was not afraid of Pei Yuan. He gently stroked the collar of Pei Yuan's men and said lightly: "If you are crazy, don't block my way." . It doesn't matter if we say it again, your little concubine is dead and gone, do you understand?"

=== Chapter === 36

King Rui's remarks made Pei Yuan, who was on the verge of rage, calm down instantly. He looked at King Rui blankly, as if he was still thinking about the meaning of this sentence in his mind.

No, no, she won't die.

His eyes were full of confusion and panic, and even the strength in his hands was a little less. His whole body seemed to be in the cold weather, and his fingers were cold.

Seeing this scene, King Rui couldn't help but laugh out loud, with even a little arrogance in his voice: "Pei Yuan, if you are really crazy, my brother will feel sorry for you."

If you hate someone, you will feel extremely disgusted no matter how you look at him.

Pei Yuan is like this.

Now when he looked at King Rui, his face was extremely ugly, and even his voice was extremely harsh. He didn't care about his usual gentle disguise in the palace, and raised his hand to hit King Rui's face. chest.

In an instant, King Rui was knocked to the ground like a fallen leaf in autumn. His face instantly turned pale, his ribs seemed to be broken by him, and there was a dull pain when his body moved.

He slowly sat up holding his chest, his eyebrows were full of shock, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.

Pei Yuan's martial arts is so good, is it possible that he really wants to rebel?

Looking at Pei Yuan, his face was already dark blue, his eyes were full of violence, and even the downward angle of his mouth looked very much like his father.

Before he could ask for justice or ask questions, Pei Yuan's figure had already disappeared in front of him.

King Rui clenched his fist tightly and smashed it to the ground, thinking in his heart: "If you fall into my hands one day, I will definitely make you look good!"

The night has gradually swallowed up Changhua Palace, but there are still little stars in the depths of the bamboo forest.

Although the light was weak, it illuminated this small world.

Aunt Luo Zhi put down the glass lamp in her hand and the small bamboo basket at the crook of her arm, which was filled with many things.

Her expression was full of panic. She looked at the Moon Gate and saw that no one seemed to be coming in. She also remembered that this morning Wen Shu said that His Highness would stay in another courtyard tonight.

After thinking about this, her heart calmed down. Changhua Palace was the farthest away from other palaces. No one would come, and the master was not here. This matter would definitely not be exposed.

Opening up the silk cloth on the bamboo basket, I saw that there were many incense candles, yellow paper, paper money, a bowl of pear cake and a piece of crimson clothing from Mingzhi's wardrobe.

These items were all sacrificial items that she secretly brought back from the palace when purchasing them. The strict hierarchy in the palace would never allow her to do such a thing.

Aunt Luo Zhi couldn't stop her tears from flowing down when she saw this thing. Even her vision was blurred a lot. She covered her mouth and didn't even dare to make a sound.

The fire fold ignited the clothes in the copper basin, and the firelight instantly illuminated the corners here, with crackling sparks flying everywhere.

Aunt Luo Zhi put paper money in it, but her voice was extremely hoarse. She choked and said: "I have put away your little carved box. If one day I can find the British Duke's cemetery, I will definitely put it away." It is placed next to your parents. I saw the kneepads you sewed for me. It was cold outside, but it was extremely warm."

The white paper money gradually turned into ashes in the brazier. Aunt Luo Zhi didn't know what she thought of, but she felt extremely sad. She choked and continued: "The night in this palace is too dark. I have spent so many years here. , I can't even see the daylight. This is the second time I have done this quietly in the palace. The old man often said that after turning seven, he will completely disappear from this world, but I always feel that There are so many people queuing up in the underworld every day, Zhizhi, if you see Concubine Xian, remember to tell her not to worry."

As she spoke, she fell silent. The incense candles and paper money in her hand had been burned to ashes, and the plate of pear cake was already covered with many specks of black ashes.

When Grandma Luo Zhi packed up her belongings and turned around staggeringly, a black figure appeared in front of her.

It was such a strange look that she couldn't help but scream out in surprise. She couldn't tell who it was, but she knew that her selfishness in worshiping in the palace was exposed.

He quickly knelt down, not even daring to make a sound.

However, Pei Yuan felt that his head was extremely painful, as if he had been trampled by a horse. He looked at the place where Aunt Luo Zhi had just paid homage, but his eyes could not hide the sadness.

He had searched every corner of Changhua Palace, but could not see Mingzhi. When he was extremely disappointed, he heard sparse voices coming from the bamboo forest.

It must be Mingzhi, she always likes to play chess with him in the pavilion in the bamboo forest.

It must be her.

Pei Yuan was like a drowning man trying to grab the last straw around him, even ignoring the trouble caused by his headache. He didn't even dare to speak for fear of disturbing the beauty.

He didn't even know where to turn his hands, but he couldn't let go of his hanging heart, so he slowly walked behind the man.

Not Mingzhi.

He looked at the white paper money being gradually swallowed up by the fire, but it was particularly dazzling, and Grandma Luo Zhi's words further confirmed what King Rui said.

She is really dead.

Pei Yuan felt that his eyes were blurry, and the memories in his mind were gradually returning. He tightly grasped the tall bamboo beside him, his heart beating speed was gradually increasing, and the tingling sensation was gradually increasing.

He clutched his chest, the veins on his forehead popped out, and even his eyes were red, but the tears in the corners of his eyes kept flowing, and the grief in his heart was no longer controllable by him.

He stared blankly at the crescent moon in the sky, not knowing what he thought of. The tears in the corners of his eyes had not stopped, but he looked up to the sky and smiled, with a little ridicule mixed in the laughter.

After all, it was his fault.

Aunt Luo Zhi felt extremely sad when she saw him like this. She had raised Pei Yuan since he was a child. If he were the son of the Haoying family, he would be the only good son in the capital, but when he became the prince At that moment, there was killing and elimination.

She knew that Pei Yuan's heart had been depressed for a long time after the Concubine Xian left, but she had never seen him lose control of his emotions like this today.

Before she could comfort her, she saw Pei Yuan leaving with Qinggong in front of her.

"Your Highness, Your Highness! It's getting late and the palace door is locked. You must not go out!"

Pei Yuan was riding a maroon horse, and when he saw the guards in front of the palace gate intercepting him, his eyes instantly became filled with chills. He didn't even say a word, but just swung the horsewhip out fiercely.

In the midst of the electric light and flint, the guard who was like a human wall in front of him was injured. The remaining people looked at Pei Yuan fearfully with their swords in their hands, their voices trembling slightly: "Your Highness, you really can't do this. If you go out, Your Majesty will blame you."

Pei Yuan no longer wanted to discuss with them, so he raised his hand and threw the whip towards them again.

He looked at the only person and said indifferently: "Open or die."

Pei Yuan's nerves were broken, and he forced himself to gallop on the official road to Luoyun Paddock.

The scene at the end of the hunt kept replaying in his mind, and even the blood flowing from the corner of Mingzhi's mouth was particularly clear.

He whipped the horses under him like crazy, but his heart was full of panic, but first he just wanted to see her.

The distance from the Imperial City to Luoyun Weichang is only 30 kilometers. If we go by the usual conditions, we can reach it on horseback in just two hours.

But Pei Yuan drove the horses like crazy tonight, and they arrived in just an hour.

White snow covered the unclaimed bones, and the entry of strangers caused the crows to suddenly start and let out bursts of wailing.

White paper money and prayer flags that have been worn out for a long time are scattered here randomly, but the unpleasant smell of corpses makes people feel sick.

Pei Yuan walked straight in, his eyes full of panic. He looked at the white bones scattered in front of him, and the pain in his heart became more frequent. His rapid breathing made it difficult for him to breathe.

He knelt on the ground and rummaged around with trembling fingers for the girl with the bright smile.

The slender fingers that usually danced and danced with ink were now covered with soil accompanied by maggots. He didn't even care about his own body, pulling at the dead body on the ground with red eyes, and murmured hoarsely: "Zhizhi, I was wrong. I will apologize to you. I will never take a wife as my wife in the future. You are my only wife. I will not lie to you. I will not fight for power."

Pei Yuan's eyes were filled with despair. He ignored the bones and corpse odor, as if he was one with them.

Because about forty-nine days had passed since that day, he stubbornly believed that Mingzhi was waiting for him to take her home.

But one night passed, and when he rummaged through the entire mass grave, he could not find any trace of it.

No more, the girl who liked to wear crimson clothes didn't even leave him a withered bone.

It was extremely quiet here, and Pei Yuan's long-suppressed cries were released here. The severe headache could no longer withstand the pain in his heart. He did not use any skills or internal strength, just He hit the tree trunk hard with all his strength.

I want the pain in my body to cover up the sadness in my heart, but in the end I am powerless.

When he realized his feelings, the lady was gone.

It was even his acquiescence that made his subordinates add fuel to the flames around the emperor. It was all his fault.

Pei Yuan felt that his heart had turned into a pool of stagnant water and could not even make any waves.

He walked out of the mass grave indifferently, but accidentally kicked a gray object. Subconsciously, he felt that the object looked very familiar.

After wiping it clean, it turned out to be Mingzhi's favorite embroidered shoe, with a scene of a white rabbit worshiping the moon embroidered on it.

But now the white rabbit on it is covered with brown blood, and even the pearls that were once inlaid on the toe of the shoe have disappeared.

Pei Yuan held the object in his hands, shed a tear from his eyes, and put it away from his heart like a treasure.

Let's go home.

After hearing that the leader of the Imperial Guard had told the emperor about His Highness breaking into the palace gate at night, Wen Shu, who had not slept all night, was extremely anxious.

Even if there is a reasonable explanation for this matter, it will still be at least fifty points. Pei Yuan's mood is not even stable right now, and Wen Shu doesn't know what to do here.

When he was running around the palace like a headless fly, a palace maid who behaved suspiciously appeared in front of him.

She timidly raised her head and looked at the situation inside Changhua Palace. After finding that no one was there, she was about to leave with a pouting mouth, but he grabbed her and pulled her down.

Due to a sleepless night, the eye sockets were even black and blue, but the bottom of the eyes was red. The originally neatly groomed hair crown was tilted to one side, and the hair was scattered wantonly on both sides of the cheeks, and even stubble appeared.

Wen Shu grabbed the little palace maid with one hand, saluted, and said with worry: "Your Highness, where have you been?"

Pei Yuan was like a dead person. He just rolled his eyes and did not respond to Wen Shu's words. He just looked at the little palace maid who was pressed by him and said hoarsely: "Who is this?"

Zhao Zhao was filled with grievances. She had originally agreed on a date with Mingzhi, but she hadn't come for a long time. She didn't know if Mingzhi had told His Highness the Third Highness about it. She didn't dare to reveal it, so she could only say in a low voice: "I Come and find the young master."

After hearing Mingzhi Mingzhi, Pei Yuan seemed to be more alive. He did not look at Zhaozhao, but said indifferently: "Don't come looking for her in the future."

After Zhao Zhao, who had been immersed in the palace for many years, heard this, her eyes widened instantly, and she even shed tears for a moment. She wanted to throw away Wen Shu's arms and ask Pei Yuan where Mingzhi went. Already?

But how could a weak woman like her be Wen Shu's opponent? But while the two were pushing each other, an object wrapped in oil paper fell out.

When Wen Shu saw this, his pupils shrank. Isn't this package the burden of the pills that Mingzhi found on the day of the hunt?

Because they haven't had the opportunity to come into contact with Imperial Physician Xiao Tan, now the exact same thing appears in front of them.

Pei Yuan's eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand to grab Zhao Zhao's delicate neck. Even the strength of his hand continued to increase, and his low and hoarse voice was like an evil ghost coming out of hell: "Who are you? This is What!"

Zhao Zhao felt that the blood on her neck could no longer flow to any part of her body. She even felt that she was about to be killed by this once gentle third prince.

With tears in her eyes, she took Pei Yuan's hand and said, "I want to see Zhi Zhi."

Pei Yuan threw her to the ground heavily and said without any emotion in his voice: "She is dead."

After hearing this, Zhao Zhao couldn't hide his grief, and regardless of the pain on his neck, he burst into tears in an instant, and the sorrow in his voice spread throughout Changhua Palace.

Wen Shu saw that she only cried but did not say anything about what this was. He looked at Pei Yuan as if he wanted to kill her, so he pushed her and yelled: "What on earth is this?"

Zhaozhao seemed to be in a trance, looking at the man in black in front of her with blurred eyes, she said hoarsely: "Anti-fetal medicine."

=== Chapter === 37

Wen Shu frowned slightly and asked with a slight tremor in his voice: "What is going on? Tell me quickly."

Zhao Zhao looked at them with a bit of resentment in their eyes. She knew they didn't believe it, so she said angrily: "If I lie, I will be struck by thunder and die badly!"

After saying that, he threw all the pills wrapped in oil paper on Wen Shu and ran away crying.

After hearing this, Wen Shu looked at Pei Yuan nervously. He had been in poor spirits recently and even had frequent hallucinations.

Unexpectedly, Pei Yuan's body was still upright, and he turned around and walked towards the dormitory.

Suddenly, he stopped in place, his blurred eyes already covered with bloodshot eyes. He suddenly covered his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.

Wen Shu hurriedly stepped forward to help him, but as soon as he touched Pei Yuan's arm, he pushed him away hard.

Standing behind Pei Yuan, he even felt that Pei Yuan's body was much stooped and his steps were becoming more and more shaky.

Pei Yuan walked towards the bedroom like a zombie, and with a creaking sound, he closed the door.

Pei Yuan has always been proud in his heart, because he is no longer the little prince who was exploited by others when he was a child. However, at this time, he cannot resist the sadness in his heart, but he does not want to show it in front of his subordinates.

He had just closed the door and threw all the tea cups on the table to the ground as if to vent his anger. His eyes were full of resentment, and even his fingers were getting colder.

His energy seemed to be exhausted at this moment, and he suddenly sat on the ground dejectedly, his eyes without light showing loneliness.

In an instant, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he even showed a slight smile, but his long and powerful palms tightly grasped the broken porcelain on the ground.

Only physical pain can cover up the bottomless pit of sadness in my heart.

It was so cold in the palace that he had forgotten how complacent he was when he was young. He even killed the only girl who was good to him out of hatred.

On the night of the hunt, she might have been waiting happily for him to return. She held his big hand with her little hand, caressed her belly, and told him the good news softly.

Unexpectedly, it was a glass of poisonous wine that sent her and her child away.

Pei Yuan looked blankly at the red hairband on the dressing table in the bedroom, but tears were falling from the corners of his eyes.

It's all retribution.

Since his life is already so casual, let's make it more casual.

Everyone in Changhua Palace has been guarding the door of the dormitory for three days, but Pei Yuan has not come out yet, but Wen Shu's heart is full of anxiety.

Could it be that something happened to His Highness in the bedroom?

Aunt Luo Zhi was not worried at all. She expressionlessly embroidered the small bellyband that was no bigger than the palm of her hand, but the embroidery was already stained with some careless blood.

Under everyone's gaze, the door of the dormitory slowly opened.

Pei Yuan was still wearing the same black clothes from three days ago, but his eyebrows were getting darker and darker, his hair was scattered around his side, and he even had a lot of stubble.

Although he was slightly depressed, his whole body seemed to be becoming more and more indifferent.

In fact, Wen Shu is not afraid of Pei Yuan seeking death, because he is determined and is not such a person.

What he was most afraid of was that His Highness was going crazy, so he had to ask tentatively: "Your Highness?"

Pei Yuan's voice was already hoarse: "It's okay. At midnight tonight, I want to see the leader of the ANBU and Dr. Tan in the study. The relatives of my mother's family and staff are all arranged in the deep mountains and old forests."

Wen Shu's eyes were filled with shock when he heard this.

This is time for action.

It's summer again.

Obviously there were thunderous thunders a few days ago, and even the spring rains became more frequent, and there was even a slight chill in the air, but in the blink of an eye it was already summer.

Recently, the hibiscus in the lotus pond has been blooming in full bloom, with yellowish stamens and crimson petals swaying in the wind.

This warm sun is a great time of year.

But Emperor Wei Wen's body was full of coldness.

He was lying weakly in the most supreme palace in the country. He was surrounded by bright yellow objects, but there was even a transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth. He looked really disgusting.

He looked at the man sitting next to him with crooked eyes, and seemed to be shouting vaguely: "You traitor!"

Pei Yuan was holding the tea cup presented by the waiter. His brows and eyes were already full of indifference, and his behavior was as if he belonged to a noble family. However, the words spoken between his lips and teeth were extremely cold. : "Ever since my mother-in-law passed away, I have hated you."

The emperor knew the resentment in Pei Yuan's heart, but after all, it was Pei Yuan who had always looked gentle and harmless and even a little cowardly in these years, which made him let down his guard against this son who might not be the prince's grandson.

Thinking of this, he wanted to say something, but all he could say was a sob.

Pei Yuan continued to talk to himself: "My mother-in-law is a tiger girl, but she has been quiet and gentle since she was a child. It was not her wish to enter the palace, but since you are willing to pamper her, how can you do it?" Concubine Xu Guo, that Yangzhou skinny horse, killed her. What about having an affair with a foreign man? You were born in the harem, but you can't even figure out how to frame people like this?"

"Even my maternal grandfather's family has been called unreasonable collaborators with foreign enemies. Are you crazy?"

Having said this, Pei Yuan narrowed his eyes and slammed the tea cup in his hand to the ground.

Seeing the emperor's disgusting look, he couldn't even remember the emperor's love for him when he was a child.

Deep in his memory, the emperor tacitly allowed Concubine Guo and Prince Rui to tease him. He didn't even have food, so he had to compete with dogs for food.

Thinking of this, the anger in Pei Yuan's heart became more intense. He raised his hand and slapped the emperor in the face.

The emperor who still wanted to struggle was stunned. He had been the Supreme Being for many years and no one in the world dared to disobey him. However, he was slapped by this traitor recently.

Pei Yuan took out a yellow scroll from his arms, his eyebrows full of indifference: "I'm sorry, father, this world is mine now."

After saying this, he looked at the people in the underground palace shaking like chaff with his narrow eyebrows, and said calmly: "If you don't serve His Majesty well, don't let him die."

"promise."

It was still an ordinary hour, and all the ministers were already standing in the Chenhua Palace in court clothes, but after waiting for a long time, the emperor still did not come.

In the originally quiet palace, when one person was whispering to each other, everyone started talking.

Suddenly, it was as if gods and Buddhas were descending outside Chenhua Palace. Thunder and lightning suddenly flashed down from the sky for a moment. It was like daylight in the palace at that moment, and the thunder that shook the earth reached their second middle school.

Suddenly, a man in mysterious clothes walked in with an expression on his face, holding a bright yellow scroll casually in his hand.

He entered as if stepping on thunder and lightning. For a moment, all the ministers were silent.

The ministers who were immersed in the court finally smelled something different. They looked at the empty seats on the Kowloon throne and the position of King Rui who had been demoted to the fiefdom a few days ago.

Even the most inflexible person can understand the changes in it.

Pei Yuan scanned everyone in the palace with his narrow eyes, casually tossed the imperial edict in his hand, and sat directly on the emperor's throne.

The eyes of the ministers who were loyal to the emperor at the Yushitai were full of anger: "Your Highness, how can you sit there?"

He didn't even want to pay attention to them, and just said casually: "What does it have to do with you?"

The content of the imperial edict was also circulated constantly. The general idea was that the emperor was not feeling well and that he would make the third prince Pei Yuan the crown prince and start supervising the country from that day on.

The old ministers who thought they were about to welcome the new emperor were relieved. In their minds, as long as they followed the rules, even the fourth prince who loved birds and beasts could become emperor here.

However, the dead brain of the Yushitai could not distinguish the situation and still reprimanded Pei Yuan: "If the Third Highness does not follow the rules, we will not accept it. Your Majesty is today. Your body was still healthy yesterday. How can you not be able to do it today?" Get up."

He thought that Pei Yuan was still gentle and polite, and could even use long speeches to convince people with reason, but he was wrong.

Pei Yuan heard this man making a lot of noise and wanted to wave his hand to the guards to drag the man away and lock him up for a few days.

"Your Majesty, he pampered his concubines before he even got married last year. It's even unethical!"

When Pei Yuan heard this, his eyebrows were slightly lowered, his fingers clenched tightly into fists, but the beads on his wrists slipped from his sleeves, and the anger in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time was vented at this moment.

He stood on the steps, looking at the ministers below, his eyes filled with coldness, and he said violently: "Execution."

Seeing the man looking at him in shock, Pei Yuan continued to ask: "Does anyone else have any objections?"

In an instant, the discerning ministers at the bottom of the stairs all knelt down and kowtowed: "I will see you, Your Highness, the Crown Prince."

In the dilapidated mud courtyard of a remote mountain village, there is the roar of the mother-in-law, the pain that the woman endures, and the expectations of an old woman.

Po Wen's cheeks were covered with sweat. She looked at the mother with distress, and then looked at the sun outside. It had been a whole day, but the baby had not yet been born.

The mother seemed to understand Po Wen's emotions. She seemed to recall her past, and even her consciousness gradually became blurred.

Even though it had been a long time, she still felt a terrible pain in her heart and wanted to go home, to that big house.

But the old woman noticed the mother's confusion. She squeezed her hand tightly, pressed her philtrum, and whispered: "Girl, don't dare to sleep, think about your heartless man."

When the mother-in-law thought of this, her heart was filled with overwhelming hatred. She clutched the quilt on the bed tightly, as if she had used tremendous strength.

At the moment when thunder and lightning flash across the clouds, new life is born.

Po Wen held the child covered in bruises in her hands, but there was no trace of joy. She had delivered so many children, but this was the first time she had seen such a weak child.

"It's a girl."

The woman did not cry when the child was still rolling back and forth in her belly, and she did not even cry when the pain was extreme.

But when she actually saw the frail little girl lying beside her, tears of joy but a little worry fell on her swaddling clothes.

She gently pressed against the little girl's crimson and thin cheek, and whispered: "My mother will protect you for the rest of her life."

Wen Po looked at the child's well-behaved look with great pity, but the room was particularly quiet.

Her pupils were constricted, but her fingers patted the child's butt, and she said with a trembling voice full of regret: "I'm afraid this child is not."

The author has something to say:

I've been very busy with work recently, and the five thousand I promised you is not enough. I'll give you a small red envelope to compensate you, and I hope you can forgive me (oh, oh, oh, kneel down and beg for forgiveness).

=== Chapter === 38

Four years later.

In the open mountain forest, the chirping of cicadas in summer is particularly loud, and the sounds of birds from time to time are particularly Zen-like in Huguo Temple.

The summer heat seems to be blocked by the wall, but this room without window lattice is full of coldness and dampness.

Hundreds of candles formed dots of dim candlelight, which dispelled the coldness.

Holding three incense candles in his slender and slightly pale hand, he slowly inserted the incense candles into the incense burner as if he had done it thousands of times.

The Canaan incense beads on his wrist have become much moister than they were four years ago. However, devout believers or believers who worship relatives will kneel on the futon and beg the gods and Buddhas, but this man He stood there for a long time, looking at the three tablets in front of him, his eyes full of loneliness.

His fingers were also playing with the beads on it unconsciously.

Suddenly there was a light knocking outside the door, and the man said in a deep voice: "Come in."

As the heavy wooden door was pushed open, a line of light in the darkness expanded until it shone on the man's face.

Pei Yuan narrowed his eyebrows slightly and asked with dissatisfaction in his tone: "What's the matter?"

After hearing this, Wen Shu's nerves became tense. Since taking power, Pei Yuan always went to Huguo Temple to stay for a few days every month.

Unexpectedly, at the beginning, Luo Yun, the imperial censor, had never been smart enough. He even came to Huguo Temple to look for Pei Yuan just to impeach officials in the court.

Everyone knows that when Prince Pei Yuan was still a prince, he was polite and courteous and treated officials kindly. After all, it was just a play on words. If we use common people's words, it is the temperament of a good old man.

Luo Yun thought so in his heart, and even felt that it was natural for Pei Yuan to see him.

But he never expected that Pei Yuan not only failed to see him, but even had people throw him out of the mountain gate.

Then he learned that on the day Pei Yuan came to power, His Highness the Third Prince, who had always been gentle, had directly executed several members of the Prime Minister of Guo who opposed him becoming the crown prince with just a touch of lips and teeth.

The officials in the court didn't know why Pei Yuan came to Huguo Temple, but after Luo Yun's incident, they would definitely not come to look for him unless the sky fell.

Wen Shu thought of this and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Many bandits and bandits suddenly appeared in the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River overnight. The governor of the south of the Yangtze River sent heavy troops and was unable to suppress them."

After Pei Yuan heard this, his dissatisfaction overflowed and he reprimanded in a low voice: "Since Li Yan became a capital official, the current governor of Jiangnan must have received his salary for nothing."

Wen Shu slowly took out a token from his arms. The wolf head on the iron triangular token made Pei Yuan's indifferent eyes startle.

"Your Highness, those bandits seem to be controlled by someone. Their march is extremely strange. They don't massacre villages or burn, kill or loot. They just come to provoke the officers and soldiers. This was discovered after the battle. The governor of Jiangnan rushed to the capital. The slave thought This matter is of great importance, so I have to come to you."

This wolf-headed iron token is the symbol of the new king of the Northern Barbarians. If it is really him, then this matter will become a lot more troublesome.

Pei Yuan thought for a while and said, "I have to go to Jiangnan."

After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but he looked at the three tablets in front of him with reluctance. As if he had strengthened his belief, he turned around and left in a big stride.

However, Wen Shu felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. The tablets of my wife Mu's Mingzhi and the first Ci'an's Shu Ran were written on the tablets.

But there was no name written on the other small tablet next to it, only my beloved son.

The memory of that time came to his mind again,

"Your Highness, why don't you give your young master a name."

"I don't know if it's a boy or a girl. What if something goes wrong and she doesn't like it?"

A thin layer of clouds and mist covered Linjiang, and the smell of river water after the rain was so refreshing.

Pei Yuan stood on the bow of the boat, feeling the moisture in the river blowing on his thin clothes. His usually gloomy mood felt a little better.

In an instant, as if he had been struck by lightning, he felt his heart skip a beat, and then even his breathing became a little faster.

However, he still looked calm, but his eyebrows were slightly furrowed and he slowed down his breathing. Ever since Mingzhi died, he had suffered from heart palpitations. After all, it was retribution. He didn't know if Mingzhi would see him again a hundred years later. time, will you forgive him?

Thinking of this, he fiddled with the Canaan incense beads in his hand again.

Ever since he was a child, he has not believed that he would receive mercy and love by begging for the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. These are all illusory things that stupid people believe in.

But when he is desperate, if he does not beg God to forgive his mistakes, if there is a hell in this world, he will definitely go to hell.

They don't believe that Buddha can save him, and they don't believe that God can wash away his sins. They just hope that if there is a next life, they can appreciate the fragrance of flowers in this world, and all the so-called merits will be given to his mother, his branches and the unborn child.

Because disembarking at the pier near Linjiang attracted attention, Wen Shu had no choice but to disembark in a small mountain village farthest from the banditry.

Although this is a mountain village, it is extremely elegant. Before walking a few steps, you can see a large lotus pond, swaying slowly in the breeze. It is indeed a beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River.

Pei Yuan only took Wen Shu with him when he went out this time. He changed from black or dark clothes to a navy blue silk robe, and even the hair crown inlaid with white jade was very elegant.

Wen Shu was in a daze, as if he had seen the living His Highness again, instead of the walking corpse after Mingzhi's death.

On the awning boat in the lotus pond in front of them, a little girl, about three or four years old, wearing a crimson dress and an aqua skirt, suddenly jumped out. She is like a little spirit born from hibiscus, very cute.

Although her face is soft, her eyebrows are slightly heroic. There are many lotus pods and lotus flowers placed at her feet, and she is still unsatisfied with the largest lotus pod.

At this time, Pei Yuan felt a faint worry in his heart. After all, the height of the lotus pod was even higher than her height.

But the girl had her own way and actually held the lotus pod completely in her arms.

Seeing this, Wen Shu couldn't help but exclaimed: "Master, this baby born from the water beside the mountain is really amazing."

Pei Yuan nodded.

While they were admiring the scenery, the awning boat parked in the middle of the pond was swinging rapidly.

Taking a closer look, the little girl with buns was holding a handful of lotus flowers and lotus pods, hanging precariously on the side of the boat. Because of her petite body, her embroidered shoes had already touched the water's edge. Her eyes were full of despair, but tears kept flowing. The ground fell.

Pei Yuan's heart suddenly tightened. Before Wen Shu could go there, he stepped on the lotus leaf and used Qinggong to pick up the little girl who was about to fall into the pond.

When her young body was held in his arms, his nervous heartbeat slowly returned to its previous calmness.

The little girl seemed to be frightened. The moment she was held in his arms, her eyes were tightly closed, and her little hands were tightly holding his collar, as if she was a little animal afraid of being left behind.

After landing, the little girl still didn't dare to open her eyes. He could only caress her back, and his voice was a little softer; "Okay, you should go home."

The little girl opened her eyes and saw that she was no longer in harm's way, struggling to fall from his arms, her eyebrows filled with gratitude.

She picked out the largest one from the lotus pods and handed it to Pei Yuan. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, but the small pear dimples on her cheeks made Pei Yuan dizzy.

When he returned to consciousness, the little girl had already jumped away holding lotus flowers and lotus pods.

The teahouse in the county town is the place where news circulates the fastest. Pei Yuan and Wen Shu ordered a cup of tea early and wore coarse clothes to investigate.

But after all, this place is too far away from banditry, and the news passed down by the people is not even as much as what he investigated in Beijing.

In desperation, I had to leave.

Walking on the streets of the county town, there are still a few green moss on the bluestone floor, and children are running freely in the streets and alleys.

When the chasing child turned a corner, he didn't see Pei Yuan and his group, his eyes widened, and he bumped into them.

Wen Shu scolded: "How could you be so careless?"

Pei Yuan didn't care at all, he waved his hand casually and let the children leave.

Before walking halfway down the street, Pei Yuan suddenly stopped for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and searched a lot in his arms, but could not find his wallet.

really.

Wen Shu's pupils shrank, and his eyebrows were filled with shock. Because he and Pei Yuan were very skilled, and they were able to steal the wallet from them, they were actually good thieves.

"Wen Shu, go and chase him back!"

Xu County is not big, and they found the group of children before they even searched carefully.

Perhaps he was born a bad person, or perhaps he had improper upbringing. At this moment, they were tying his purse to a stick, as if they were excited about it as a trophy.

However, they were kicking and kicking the two children with their fists and feet, and even said obscene words in their mouths: "Little mute, little mute, my father doesn't care, but my mother is a fox."

One of the children who was kicked shouted angrily: "You are not allowed to say An'an!"

He seemed to have had enough of these little gangsters, and struggled to stand up, as if he wanted to resist, but in the end he was unable to fight with his four fists, and was beaten down again.

But the little girl under him was not injured at all.

Amidst the trembling of heads, Pei Yuan seemed to see the little girl. She was actually the girl who smiled with curved eyebrows and lotus pads but almost fell into the lake.

Thinking about it carefully, she actually didn't cry out when she fell, and was actually speechless.

Pei Yuan remembered that the abbot of Huguo Temple was always talking about fate, cause and effect, and so on. It must be today.

He frowned and scolded sternly: "Exchange my things quickly, otherwise, I will definitely send you to the government."

But those children didn't care: "You can retaliate, we are not afraid!"

Seeing how they were not afraid of death, Pei Yuan smiled, his eyebrows full of sternness: "It doesn't matter, if you want to die, I can do it."

But the kids were frightened by his vicious words, threw his purse and ran away.

The little boy who was beaten didn't care about his injuries. He slowly lifted up the little girl who was protecting him and said with a tone full of pity: "Did An An get hit?"

The little girl couldn't control her emotions at this time. Her almond-shaped eyes were already red. There was no grievance or fear. They were full of overwhelming hatred, as if she wanted to eat those people alive. She bit her lips. , shook his head heavily.

Pei Yuan saw his childhood self in the little girl. He squatted in front of the little girl, stroked her forehead, and said in the softest tone: "Don't be afraid, they won't bully you in the future. "

The little girl was stunned. She looked sideways at the man in front of her, her eyes full of surprise, as if to say: "It's you again."

But the grievance in her heart was dispelled by this stranger who saved her twice, and her strong spirit seemed to collapse at this moment.

Children usually hide their emotions, but at this time the little girl couldn't help it. She suddenly threw herself into Pei Yuan's arms. She didn't even cry anymore, but her tears soaked the tissue on his chest. Clothes.

Pei Yuan's body had become stiff when An An held him, but his heart felt a little softer. He stroked the top of her head.

At this time, he had already thought that it might be good to find a new child from the side line to raise.

A rough male voice reached their ears,

"An'an, but those bastards bullied you again. Dad will take you home."

The author has something to say:

Ahem, I see someone has guessed it, aunties, don't worry, An An will be cured!

=== Chapter === 39

Pei Yuan watched as a farmer wearing a coarse shorts, dark skin, and extremely deep eyebrows walked over.

The little baby in his arms froze when he heard the man's voice, and then withdrew from his warm arms, reaching out for the man to hold him.

The farmer's strong arms carried the little girl on his shoulders, and he turned around and left without even saying a word of thanks or questioning to her.

Pei Yuan even saw a little disgust in his eyes. He recalled his behavior just now, and it seemed that he did not offend the little girl.

The boy who was protecting the little girl just now seemed to be surprised. He shouted: "Uncle Fourth, Sister An An, wait for me!"

But the little girl hurriedly took out a wooden board about the size of two palms from the cloth bag in her arms, and hastily wrote the three words "Thank you" with charcoal pen.

Because his fourth uncle's steps were unusually fast, An An wrote the words in huge sizes and raised the board high above his head, pointing it in the direction of Pei Yuan.

An An looked at Pei Yuan who was gradually turning into an ant, and wondered if he saw her gratitude.

Pei Yuan watched the little girl express her gratitude awkwardly, and a warm current seemed to surge through his heart.

Wen Shu, who was on the side, noticed something was wrong: "Sir, didn't those little thieves just say that the little girl has no father?"

After hearing this, Pei Yuan, who was still smiling slightly, suddenly had a solemn expression. He has never been a helpful person, but he suddenly remembered the words of Master Wenxiang of Huguo Temple.

"Everything in this world has a cause and effect."

Although he saved the little girl's life twice, if she fell into the wrong hands because of this incident, it would be his fault.

His slender fingers turned the prayer beads on his wrist, and he said with a slight frown: "Let's go, let's catch up."

Because the farmer's footsteps were so fast, he disappeared in the blink of an eye on the winding paths and the mountain paths after leaving the city.

After the two of them walked to a mountain village, they could no longer see the man's figure.

At this time, Pei Yuan already had great doubts about this farmer.

Two years ago, a group of powerful thieves emerged from the capital, all intent on kidnapping the children of important officials in order to extort money and confidential information from the country.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's eyebrows tightened, the corners of his mouth pursed slightly, and he looked at the green mountains and forests in the distance.

Standing at the only place in the village that enters and exits the county town, I watched the farmers coming and going, all dressed like the person just now.

Because he and Wen Shu were dressed even richly, the silk robes embroidered with silver and the beaded hair crown on his head were extremely out of place with the dirt road in the mountains and forests here.

The farmers all walked away from them and couldn't even ask questions.

"Mingzhi, where are you going?"

Suddenly, the voice of a bold village woman reached Pei Yuan's ears.

Another hallucination.

Pei Yuan, who was originally nervous about the little girl's situation, felt much lower at this time. He didn't even dare to look at the location of the hallucination.

His eyebrows were slightly lowered, but the speed of turning the beads in his hands became faster and faster.

But the healthy Wen Shu actually heard these words, and when he looked at the back of the girl who was shouted at by the village woman, he even looked similar.

He is the same height as Mingzhi, even the lotus steps under his feet are very similar, and his manners and behavior are exactly the same.

He rubbed his eyes, looked at the woman again, and then turned to look at Pei Yuan in a panic, who was in an abnormal mood.

It's not an illusion.

He pointed tremblingly at the woman's back, which was about to disappear, and said, "Sir, you heard it too, right? It's not an illusion, it's a real person!"

The beads on the tips of his long fingers stopped, but his fingers were holding one of the beads tightly.

He slowly raised his head, and the moment he saw the girl's back, he was stunned.

Her posture and demeanor are the same. Although she is wearing a coarse cloth skirt, the embroidered begonia ornaments in it are the ones she once loved.

Pei Yuan felt that the heart that had died with Mingzhi was rejuvenated, and the pounding sound hammered into his mind.

The area around his eyes was already filled with crimson, and the veins on his forehead were faintly popping.

If it was really her, he didn't know how to face her. If it weren't for her, the expectation in his heart would be as dry and cracked as the riverbed left by a dead river.

Looking at the girl's back gradually retreating, he ignored his worries and quickly chased after her.

"Mingzhi, I..."

The girl was about to smile and talk about interesting things about the village with her aunt beside her, when she was suddenly interrupted by a deep male voice.

She turned back slowly, her face full of doubts.

Even the air and time seemed to have stopped, and Pei Yuan felt that the sounds around him had turned into nothingness.

When her face slowly turned around, he felt that his hanging heart turned to death again.

Death is death, and the trace of luck in his heart has turned into a deep sadness, surrounding him heavily.

The strange girl asked doubtfully: "Master, are you looking for me?"

Pei Yuan calmed down his dazed eyes and saluted apologetically: "I made a mistake and disturbed the girl."

After they left, Pei Yuan's deep eyes were still looking at her back. Even after they turned around the forest, he was still looking there in the distance.

His eyes were full of lingering affection and longing as thick as a mountain.

"Sir, let's go."

When Pei Yuan came back to his senses, he found that they had entered this small mountain village on the edge of Jiangnan.

The crowing of cocks and the barking of dogs was very lively.

Because it was already noon, the smoke rising from every house also added a bit of the atmosphere of human fireworks.

He turned around and walked towards the entrance of the village.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan's footsteps stopped, his pupils suddenly shrank, and even his body was shaking slightly, and his body had become completely cold.

If we had just gone to explore that person's heart and already had some thoughts, the woman smiling and taking the child from the farmer's arms was as real as if she had experienced countless hallucinations.

Her eyebrows seemed to have grown a lot, and she no longer wore her hair in a high bun, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and wore luxurious hairpins like she did in the palace.

She just used a red rope to tie her hair into a thick and long ponytail, and then slowly pulled it up with a wooden hairpin. Although she was wearing a Jingchai cloth skirt, her brows and eyes looked much more comfortable than in Changhua Palace.

She held the child in her arms with joy, and her smiling look appeared many times in his dreams.

It shouldn't be here, it should be at the entrance of Changhua Palace with red walls and yellow tiles.

Pei Yuan's eyes were already red. He shook his head slightly, opened his lips and teeth slightly, but could not speak.

He was afraid that this was an illusion, or that he had mistakenly recognized the person just like before.

The prince who was decisive in killing hesitated because the feeling of joy was too painful.

"Young master, you are truly the master."

There were already some tears in Wen Shu's eyes. His left leg had been lame for many years, and it would hurt a little every winter. Mingzhi not only made a waist-protecting mattress for Grandma Luo Zhi, but also made it for him. A pair of knee pads.

It was Changhua Palace who felt sorry for her.

After hearing Wen Shu's words, Pei Yuan looked up and saw only the back of Mingzhi holding the child. The farmer seemed to have left.

He walked over quickly, grabbed Mingzhi's arm, looked into her bright almond eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Zhizhi, come back with me."

When he first entered the village under the big banyan tree, Mingzhi's heart trembled when he heard the grandmothers discussing the two handsome young men who had just stood at the entrance of the village.

When she took An An from Xia Ping's hand, she had already seen that person. It had been four or five years, but had she finally found her?

Mingzhi didn't want to see Pei Yuan again at all, and didn't even want to go back to the palace where he was dominated and had no dignity.

Two years ago, she would have been full of resentment and hatred for Pei Yuan, but time is a magical thing that can heal all pain.

If Mingzhi was still the ignorant Mingzhi back then, and was looked at by Pei Yuan with such affectionate eyes, he would probably blush with embarrassment, and even feel like a deer in his heart.

Five years, exactly five years.

There was no trace of confusion in her heart, and she spoke softly, "You have recognized the wrong person."

Words without a trace of emotion pierced into Pei Yuan's heart like a sharp knife. He opened his mouth to say something, but after trying for a long time, no words came out.

He said in an increasingly hoarse voice: "I'm sorry for you. I've already reversed the case for the Mu family. Please come back with me and give me a chance to make up for you."

An An, in Mingzhi's arms, couldn't understand what they were talking about, but looking at Pei Yuan, her eyebrows were full of joy, and the charcoal in her hand was writing: "Mom, this uncle saved me." I."

Her eyes were full of joy as she waited for her mother to say thank you, but when Mingzhi saw it, she sighed in her heart that going around in circles was fate after all. Not only was she not happy, her eyebrows became colder, and she hugged An An tightly, indifferently. He said: "Thank you for saving my daughter. I am already married. Please stop pestering me."

After Pei Yuan heard this, he seemed to feel that he was in the coldest winter, and his heart was throbbing.

His eyes were already bloodshot, and the strength of holding Mingzhi's wrist was increasing, and there was no trace of sanity in his mind.

Five years later, anything is possible.

He even felt as if his heart was being pressed down by a heavy mountain, and even his breathing became much faster. Without even thinking about it, he blurted out: "Zhizhi, I was wrong. Let's make peace with that person. Let's go back to Beijing." ."

It was even funny for Mingzhi to see him look so affectionate. Is this belated affection?

"If you have a bride, you won't miss the common woman anymore. The past is like smoke, just think that I am dead. You are still aloof, and I will grow like this weed."

"Zhizhi, there is no one else but you."

After Mingzhi heard this, his eyes became more and more filled with Pei Yuan, and he sneered: "Your promise is still so humble, and you can say it casually. Is it possible that there is something in my Mu family that you need to take advantage of? Then After everything is done, will it be like the day of the hunt?"

She was unwilling to describe the suffering she had suffered in detail in front of her daughter, but Pei Yuan, as Su Ran said, was a cold-blooded poisonous snake that would even bite its benefactor.

Pei Yuan has been mired in self-blame over the past few years and has been unable to extricate himself. He often suffers from sleepless nights, and his spirit is extremely fragile.

After listening to Mingzhi's words, his figure was already swaying slightly, and his usually straight and broad back was now a little rickety.

Mingzhi saw that he seemed to be loosening his grip on her hand, so she rolled up her sleeves and left with her child in her arms.

Pei Yuan looked at her retreating back, remembering that he had always gone up and left. When he looked back, he could still see Mingzhi always carrying a deep affection behind him.

He suddenly laughed softly, but a few tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. It was karma after all.

When Mu Ran looked back, she was already married to another man.

Cubs can always distinguish the emotions of adults, but An An, who was in Mingzhi's arms, noticed that her mother's mood was extremely low after meeting that uncle.

Even though she was young and could not even speak, she could not help Mingzhi alleviate her grief. She had to struggle to walk on the ground to relieve her fatigue.

Mingzhi, who was still dazed, noticed that An An was about to fall, so he hugged her up, but this move caused the little guy's dissatisfaction.

She pinched Mingzhi's cheek, forcing her to look at her, and then pointed at the ground. Her almond-shaped eyes already expressed her desires.

Mingzhi restrained his emotions, gently stroked his daughter's forehead, and said comfortingly: "Mom is fine, you are weak, I will take you back, and you can stay in our courtyard before you go back."

She knew that Pei Yuan would not do anything to her, but he was a man who would do anything to achieve his goals. In order to prevent him from harming An An, she had to hold him in her arms.

After An An received Mingzhi's response, she obediently put her forehead against her neck, sniffing her mother's scent, and then fell asleep.

Mingzhi's courtyard is in the most remote part of the village. Because she came here to settle alone with her daughter at the time, the people here are simple and simple. She bought a courtyard with a little money, but after all, it could not accommodate the widow.

"Hey, little widow, are you trying to hook up with a man again? Let me tell you, I was on the stone bridge in the village just now, but I saw that richly dressed noble man tugging at her. Oh, it's really embarrassing."

Women and mothers-in-law in the village always gather together to either talk about their own affairs or gossip about other people's families.

As soon as Mingzhi arrived at the millstone in the village, he heard the vulgar words spoken by the Hammer Lady.

When she first settled here three years ago, An An was very weak, so she had to travel back and forth to the county town to buy medicinal materials.

When I held my child with my whole body exhausted, but after hearing these words, my heart was full of grievance and shock.

She held back her tears and walked quickly back home. She closed the door of her room tightly and looked at the infant An An, with a pair of small round eyes as bright as grapes staring at her.

She hugged her daughter and burst into tears.

She had been born in a British palace since she was a child. Even if she entered the palace and became a maid, she had never heard such vulgar or even malicious words.

But now she doesn't care. This hammer girl didn't like her son because she didn't like him. Since then, not to mention being malicious, she even spread rumors about her.

She usually didn't care, because she didn't vent her anger towards Pei Yuan just now, but today this hammer girl really stepped on her sore spot.

Mingzhi walked straight over, raised her hand and threw the rice bowl in her hand.

The hammer girl, who had lost her job, looked at Mingzhi angrily, stood up and started to fight with her: "You damn widow, how dare you smash my bowl."

The corner of Mingzhi's mouth curled up slightly and he said sarcastically: "This man gossips a lot, but there will be retribution. I heard that your unlucky son has fallen in love with the girl from Goulanshe. Your son is about thirty and has not yet gotten married, so you And he treats him as a treasure."

Goulan She?

After the women sitting around heard this, some of them raised their lips slightly, and some even burst into laughter.

Because Hammer Mother's father is the village chief, she has been arrogant since she was a child, either scolding the men of this family or the girls of that family.

The village women, who had always dared to be angry and dare not speak out, laughed heartily when they saw the Hammer Girl running away.

One of the thin village women whispered: "If you offend her, life in the village will be difficult in the future."

Mingzhi lowered his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I'm probably going to leave here."

Pei Yuan has already discovered where she is. Not to mention that she comes to pester her from time to time, and even if she comes to disturb her, she is extremely confused. He might as well leave here as soon as possible.

Pei Yuan felt that his heart was still twitching faintly. He was supported by Wen Shu and lay on the bed of the inn. Although there was a slight worry between his brows and eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.

"Wen Shu, she is really alive."

"Yes, Your Highness."

Pei Yuan suddenly remembered that Mingzhi had just said that she was married, and the coldness between her brows seemed to freeze the whole room.

Mingzhi is right, he is a person who will not give up until he reaches his goal. If you marry that farmer, then send someone to kill her, but the little girl can be kept.

Mingzhi can only be his. If she doesn't leave, she will be taken away in a coma. Then ask the people in the palace to properly repair Changhua Palace, so that she can be by his side forever, even if she is a bird in a cage, it doesn't matter.

Even under Jiuquan, I still have to accompany him in the cold tomb.

He waved his hand slowly towards Wen Shu and ordered: "Go and find out who Zhizhi married and what happened to her in these years."

Wen Shu responded and left.

Pei Yuan looked at the sunset outside the window and suddenly remembered the day when he and Mingzhi met for the first time. After going around and around, they met again.

Stayed up all night.

What if Pei Yuan finds out that An An is his daughter and takes her away?

Thinking of this, the uneasiness in Mingzhi's heart kept her awake all night. Looking at her daughter's sleeping cheek, except for the pair of almond eyes, the three eyes and five eyes were exactly the same as Pei Yuan. It would become more obvious if she grew older.

As the old saying goes: "Girls always look more like their fathers."

Her An An is even like Pei Yuan in temperament, with a bit of paranoia in her intelligence. She must firmly protect the things she likes, and she will not take the things she doesn't like even if they are given to her.

Looking at the quilt that she had kicked over due to the heat, she seemed to be waking up.

Mingzhi picked up the cattail leaf fan at hand, gently fanned the breeze, and thought to himself: "That's all, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings."

As soon as the sky turned white, Mingzhi woke up his daughter early, picked up the small backpack he had prepared, carried the young girl behind him, and went up the mountain.

Just as Mingzhi stepped forward, Pei Yuan had already arrived in front of her courtyard.

Today he specially wore a bamboo green silk robe, and the hairband and crown of the same color were also extremely elegant. He looked like a handsome gentleman, a son of a noble family.

Before he reached the door, he held the letter in his hand tightly, but his heart was extremely nervous and happy. He looked sideways and asked Xiang Wenshu: "Is there anything wrong with being alone?"

Wen Shu knew what His Highness was talking about. He ran around all night first to find elegant clothes and hair crowns for His Highness, and then to find out what Mingzhi had been doing in recent years.

During a cup of tea before leaving the inn, he had already looked in the mirror three times and asked five questions.

"Your Highness, you are naturally a dragon and a phoenix among men, but today you are even more handsome."

After Pei Yuan took a deep breath, he knocked on the door of Mingzhi Courtyard with anxiety.

The letter in her hand has revealed Mingzhi's past in this small town in the south of the Yangtze River. When she first came here, she brought a mute girl who was still in her infancy and could not cry. She has not been married or married in the past few years.

Even the farmer who helped her was someone she met three months ago.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan had a vague expectation in his heart. His dead heart seemed to be beating in his chest again. Since they were not getting married, they could continue.

Thinking of the little girl who was naturally close to him, he even thought: "Since Mingzhi survived healthily, could An An be his daughter?"

She was so small and soft, not even reaching his waist.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's emotions seemed to be getting higher and higher. Although there were tears in his eyes, he was still happy after all.

But no one opened the door after knocking on the door intermittently. Pei Yuan narrowed his narrow eyebrows and pushed the door open.

It was empty inside, not even a human figure.

At this moment, his heart seemed to be beating straight down from a high platform, and even the smile that was at the corner of his mouth disappeared.

Wen Shu saw that everything in the house was still there, and hurriedly said: "Your Highness, the master doesn't have much money on her, but all her things are still there."

Suddenly, before he could reply, a man in black knelt in front of Pei Yuan: "Master, today the Governor of Jiangnan invites you to have a secret discussion about the bandit leader in Pingzhou City."

Pei Yuan looked at this place with nostalgia in his eyes, and before leaving, he ordered: "Look at this place. If anyone comes back, come and report to me quickly."

The night was pitch black.

Mingzhi hid for a day in the thatched house where the hunters once lived in the mountains. Although she had wiped the place extremely clean, An An still had a lot of red rashes on her body. A pair of pitiful eyes looked at her, He also scratched his body from time to time.

You can't escape the first grade of junior high school, but you can't escape the fifteenth grade. You still have to face it.

Mingzhi changed An An into a clean dress, tucked her into the warm quilt, patted her back, and hummed an unknown tune.

Under the moonlight, An An fell into sleep after playing wildly in the forest for a day.

She slowly closed the door between the bedroom and the main hall, took a beautiful box, poured herself a bowl of tea, and slowly sat on the wooden bench.

Waiting for the unexpected guest.

Squeak-

As the dilapidated wooden door was pushed continuously, Mingzhi looked at the slender and slightly pale fingers on the wooden door, but felt a little resentment in his heart.

When the wooden doors were all pushed open, Pei Yuan was wearing a dark blue robe embroidered with silver silk and a white jade hairpin on his head. The blue hairband and the rest of his hair were scattered behind him. , with red eyes, stared at her for a long time.

He didn't seem to expect that Mingzhi was sitting in front of the hall, waiting for him quietly, but then he thought about it, Mingzhi was already a smart person, how could he not know what he was doing.

Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan was wearing the same clothes she once liked, and knew the purpose of his visit today.

"His Royal Highness must have investigated me clearly."

Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and nodded, "Well, follow me back to Beijing."

"Didn't His Highness get married to the legitimate daughter of the Minister of Household Affairs? If he had a wife, why would he bother me? Just treat me as dead."

When Pei Yuan heard this, his pupils trembled. This matter had not spread. He asked: "How do you know?"

Mingzhi laughed angrily at these words: "Your Highness, do you dare to do it now?"

"No, it was all a temporary measure at the beginning. I had no intention of marrying her. It was all to win over the Minister of Household Affairs. He was indispensable for bringing down King Rui."

"So, you are still having a tryst with her in the forest behind the hunting ground?"

After Mingzhi finished speaking, looking at Pei Yuan's face, the anger in his heart couldn't stop rising.

Pei Yuan knew that he was wrong and did not make any excuses. He just listened quietly to Mingzhi's questioning.

His usually deep voice was a little hoarse at this time: "I'm sorry for you. Since you left, I always have hallucinations, as if I noticed that you are still there. But now I can really see you." , Do you know that my heart is broken and I cannot change it. I swear, if I ascend the throne, there will not be any women in this harem."

After Mingzhi heard this, he said calmly: "The words that come out of His Highness's mouth are never counted."

Pei Yuan suddenly remembered something and asked in a low voice: "Is An'an my daughter?"

Mingzhi smiled: "No."

Before Pei Yuan could respond, Mingzhi said again: "A quarter of an hour before I learned that I was pregnant, I saw the father of the child having a tryst with another woman. This was a joyful thing, even if it was I don't care if it's the child of a concubine, because this is the next generation of my Mu family. I even took a pregnancy-preserving pill so that it could stay in my belly for a long time."

"It's so funny. Your staff is so good at mistaking a deer for a horse. The fetal medicine can be said to be poison. When the poison was poured down my throat, it was so painful, as if I had swallowed live coals. It was really burning, and every part of my body was burned. Everything seemed to be shattered, rebuilt, shattered, and rebuilt again. I desperately thought, look at me, save me, save our children."

"Is imperial power so tempting? I even felt the child slowly flowing out of my belly. Your Highness, do you still remember the pool of blood in the dragon tent? Accept the reality, it has long followed the original Mingzhi died together."

Mingzhi opened his lips and teeth slightly, and forcefully showed Pei Yuan the scar that had been torn for a long time, and even asked him to see every corner of it clearly.

An An is her most precious treasure in this world, and she will never allow it to be taken away by others.

After Pei Yuan heard this, his body was shaking slightly, and his eyes were already bloodshot. He had been regretting every day for these years, and he did not dare to recall the scene of the hunting day.

After listening to it today, the pain in my heart became more and more obvious, my eyes were red, and I asked Mingzhi in a hoarse voice: "Whose child is An'an?"

"Nothing to do with you."

Pei Yuan seemed to be irritated by these words. He couldn't control himself. He clenched the corner of the table tightly with his fingers, stood up suddenly, pointed at the dormitory where An An was sleeping, and growled: "Mingzhi, just stab me like this." With such a heart, are you going to abandon Gu for a little girl who was born with a disability or even a mute?"

His red eyes looked at Mingzhi, and there seemed to be a little sparkle in the corners of his eyes.

Suddenly, Mingzhi angrily picked up the tea at hand and poured it on Pei Yuan's cheek. He came here specifically to see the clothes Mingzhi asked someone to make, but he was already in a state of embarrassment.

Mingzhi's chest was beating with anger. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Don't say that to her. It's impossible for us. Besides, my farmhouse can't hold the big Buddha of His Highness, please." You leave quickly."

Pei Yuan flicked the tea from his face with his slender fingers, looked at Mingzhi's back, and saluted her politely and said, "I'm sorry."

Then he left with empty steps.

After Pei Yuan left for about half a cup of tea, she seemed to regret a little. Her heart was full of anxiety, but her hands and feet pushed open the door of the back room very gently.

Sure enough, An An had woken up and even looked at Mingzhi absentmindedly. When he saw her coming in, he asked her to hug her in a panic.

But he still held the small wooden board on which he wrote, and showed Mingzhi what he had written in a panic: "Auntie, am I not your baby?"

Mingzhi hugged An An tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body, and said in a firm and powerful voice: "An An is your mother's baby. What you just said was a lie. Don't panic. , Grandma, touch her hair, she won't be scared."

An An didn't believe it. Grandma had always been gentle, and she was never punished even when she did something wrong, unlike the brother next door who was always chased by his mother with a stick.

She continued to write: "Aniang lied to An An."

Mingzhi picked up the small quilt on the bed, slowly covered her body, and said comfortingly: "I know that you have always been smart. Although you are only about four years old, your sanity is as good as that of a seven or eight-year-old child." . I won't lie to you, you are the child born from my belly, and the birthmark on the back of your neck is exactly the same as mine."

An An was convinced by these words, but she felt extraordinarily safe in Mingzhi's arms. After thinking for a long time, she wrote this sentence: "Is that uncle the father?"

The word "daddy" was too familiar yet unfamiliar. She had heard the children around her calling her since she was a child, but she didn't do anything about it.

She also wanted to be held above her head by her father and ride on him. If she was bullied, his father would risk everything to save her.

When she and her fat brother were bullied by hooligans, the uncle, like the general in the storybook, descended from the sky and saved her again.

At that time, she thought, it would be great if he were her father. His arms would be warm and fragrant.

When she heard Pei Yuan ask back, her heart was full of doubts.

But what A Niang said after that really broke her heart. It turned out that dad didn't want them before, and he seemed to be very bad.

Mingzhi nodded slightly under his daughter's doubtful eyes.

An An has always been smart, and she couldn't hide it no matter what, but now she felt a little panicked again.

She looked at the house she lived in now. Even if it was placed in the palace or used as a woodshed, it would look extremely shabby.

She gently stroked An An's forehead, thought for a long time, and said slowly: "Do you know his identity?"

An An shook his head.

"He is the most powerful person in the Wei Dynasty. Within three to five years, he will be the only emperor of this country."

Although An An knew what the emperor meant, she was still confused because she was too young. She wrote: "Is this an official bigger than a county magistrate?"

Mingzhi smiled and said: "Silly girl, the emperor is the highest official in this country, and ordinary county magistrates will not see him."

At this time, she has put the right of choice in her daughter's hands. If she follows her, although she will not lack pampering, she will not be able to give her much material material benefits.

She selfishly wanted to hold her daughter in her arms and stay with her.

But what if she grows up to hate her? What if she wants to live a life of fine clothing and fine food?

Although she was a cub born from her, the world is so vast that she should not be in this corner.

Thinking of this, her voice was already choked with some subtle sobs: "You are his daughter. Although you are a concubine, you are still the first child. Relying on his guilt for me and compassion for you, if you Follow him back to the capital, you can live in a big house, there will be many maids to accompany you around, and you will marry the son of the Zhongming Dingshi family instead of following your mother in this farmer's mud house."

After listening to Mingzhi's words, An An thought that Mingzhi didn't want her anymore. He stood up with her arms and hugged Mingzhi's neck tightly.

Crying without any sound was particularly painful, and she felt An An's dew-like tears constantly falling on her body.

Tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes uncontrollably, dripping onto An An's little clothes that still smelled like milk.

An An wiped her eyes carelessly with her pink hands, picked up her little tablet, and wrote with extreme seriousness: "Where mother goes, An An will go. He is not An An's father, and An An does not recognize him." !"

The next day, when Mingzhi got up, he saw that the courtyard next to him was already deserted, but it had become extremely tidy overnight.

Even the wood used in the tables and chairs is of the highest quality.

=== Chapter === 40

Mingzhi took An An and saw this scene as soon as he stepped out of the house. No one had lived in it for so many years. It didn't take much thinking to know that it was Pei Yuan's handiwork.

She didn't even look there out of the corner of her eye, and led An An straight towards the private school.

An An had never seen gorgeous and beautiful furniture, but her eyes were round and round as she looked at it.

Suddenly, a wooden dove cart appeared in front of her. It was only about the size of two of her palms, and there were delicate webs hanging around the dove bird. Small silver bells made a sound when the cart was dragged. The sound is extremely pleasant.

An An couldn't move her eyes. The person in front of her was not her bad guy father. The pear dimples at the corners of his mouth when he smiled were particularly cute. He was probably a good person.

Mingzhi looked at the gadget in Wen Shu's hand and still fascinated An An. He lowered his eyebrows and said lightly: "Wen Shu, go and tell him that I will not go back with him."

When An An, who was holding Jiuche, heard this, she knew that this person was also in the same group as the bad father, and immediately threw the toys back in her arms.

Wen Shu, who was holding the toy, was extremely embarrassed. He still showed his eight teeth and said politely: "Master, this has nothing to do with Your Highness. I bought it myself for my little master."

After Mingzhi heard this, he smiled slightly and said, "No need, she is not Pei Yuan's child."

Wen Shu thought that this was a matter of course, but suddenly it took a sharp turn.

Last night, Pei Yuan was in front of the mirror, choosing clothes and hair crowns for a long time. Although his face was still cold, he could feel the joy in Pei Yuan's heart.

Unexpectedly, he came back just before ten minutes in the middle of the night, and His Highness, who has a good drinker, turned out to be drunk.

His face was full of crimson, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, and the sadness in his eyes was as bottomless as the ocean.

Wen Shu hurriedly helped him, but to his surprise, he pushed him to the ground with a flick of his sleeve, staggering in the guest room.

Before he had taken a few steps, his body suddenly became rickety, the fingers that were clenching his chest turned white, and even his cheeks, which were flushed due to drunkenness, turned as pale as wax.

Wen Shu hurriedly searched for the elixir in the wooden box he carried. When he poured it out of the porcelain bottle, his trembling fingers dropped a few pills.

Before he could pass it to Pei Yuan.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan covered his mouth and burst out into a loud cough, as if he was coughing out his lungs, but his heart was aching due to the cough.

Although the light from the lamp in the room was extremely weak, Wen Shu saw the bright red liquid dripping from Pei Yuan's fingers.

"Your Highness, your emotions are no longer allowed to fluctuate violently, and you are not allowed to drink alcohol."

Wen Shu hurriedly handed the water and pills to Pei Yuan, but his eyes were full of worry.

Because he drugged King Rui, who was still the eldest prince at that time, and even used his body as bait. After taking so many harmful pills, after Mingzhi passed away five years ago, his excessive suppression of his emotions aroused the pain in his heart. disease.

Sudalei has not been found for so many years, so he has to take good care of him with soothing elixirs prescribed by the Taiyuan Hospital.

Since Pei Yuan ascended to the position of crown prince, his methods have been extremely vigorous and resolute. Even the difficult old guys at Yushitai dare not impeach at will. But now Pei Yuan is still sitting upright in his chair, but Wen Shu noticed his vulnerability.

"Wen Shu, go buy the house near her tomorrow."

As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yuan fainted.

Thinking of this, Wen Shu looked at Mingzhi's back and knew Pei Yuan's pain yesterday.

The private school in the village was run by the only old scholar in the village. He was even eccentric and even a little pedantic. Mingzhi spent a lot of effort to send An An to study.

Knowing that An An was born with a disability, she taught An An early calligraphy. At that time, when she was young, she could only write word by word, or even write randomly.

An An was always timid when she was young, unwilling to study, and even hid books secretly.

One day, it rained heavily in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, and the amount of rain was shockingly heavy. She suddenly fainted because she was caught in the rain and cold.

An An hurriedly held an umbrella bigger than herself and went out to call for someone, but because she couldn't speak, it was even difficult for her to write. Her big eyes were filled with tears, and she hesitated and pointed in the direction of home. People have to go there.

After this incident, An An seemed to have grown up overnight. Even the big characters that she usually didn't like to write would be patiently finished. She would even write a few more thank yous, and her young face became more serious.

She carried Mingzhi across her body every day and embroidered a large purse called White Rabbit Chasing the Moon for her, which contained charcoal, a small wooden board, and a small handkerchief.

She knew that this big purse was her only way to communicate with the world. Her mother had always been soft, so she wanted to grow up quickly and protect her mother.

After being sent to the private school, she did not go in. She stubbornly watched Mingzhi's back gradually disappear. She was about to turn around and leave, but heard an evil voice coming from behind.

"Didn't you, little girl, get kicked out of school by Master Gou?"

The county seat of Xu County is different from the counties around the suburbs of Beijing. It has a bit more of a fireworks atmosphere and unique residential houses near the river in the south of the Yangtze River.

There are many U-Peng boats parked beside the small river in the city. Because now is the time when fruits are abundant, farmers bring things early to sell.

It's so colorful and lively.

But Mingzhi touched the shriveled wallet in his arms, looked at the fresh fruits with a pair of almond-shaped eyes full of regret, and walked straight towards the only embroidery workshop in the city.

Pei Yuan's eyes were filled with sadness. When he woke up, he didn't know where Wen Shu had gone, and his temples were also aching.

He opened the window to dispel the depression and melancholy in the house. Leaning in front of the window and listening to Wu Nong's soft words unique to Jiangnan people, his mood seemed to have calmed down a lot.

Suddenly, a girl in a coarse cloth skirt passed by on the stone bridge surrounded by ivy. Her long and thick black braids were tightly coiled in her mind by a red cloth and a rough wooden hairpin.

It was the person he thought about day and night.

Pei Yuan didn't care that he was still feeling unhappy, his frown relaxed at this moment, and even his slightly tired face seemed to be as happy as the sunshine after the rain.

Although her clothes were no longer as luxurious as those in the palace, the joy and relaxation on her face was something he had never seen before.

Although everyone in the world says that the south of the Yangtze River is full of jade-like girls, the women here riding the breeze and coming under the sunshine are the most beautiful scenery here.

He watched Mingzhi's figure gradually approach the inn where he was, but his body stepped out involuntarily.

If they could meet him, even if Mingzhi didn't forgive him, it wouldn't be a bad idea to exchange a few words with him.

However, he thought of Mingzhi's even indifferent attitude last night, but his heart still ached faintly.

His eyebrows were lowered, but he took a few steps back. Seeing her figure carrying a bamboo basket gradually approaching his position, he quickly turned around, like a Jiangnan prince negotiating with the store.

"Grandma, I want two cloud cakes."

Suddenly Mingzhi's charming voice appeared behind him, and all the sounds around him seemed to be silenced. Now there was only Mingzhi's soft voice in his ears.

Pei Yuan's fingers clenched his sleeves tightly, as if he was restraining something, but his body moved slightly backwards uncontrollably.

The waiter at the inn asked with confusion, "Young Master is not feeling well, and you don't look good."

Pei Yuan smiled and shook his head slightly. He didn't even want to speak to break the beautiful time at this moment.

After listening to Mingzhi's footsteps gradually disappearing, Pei Yuan looked at her back and followed her uncontrollably.

There is only one embroidery workshop in Xu County, but it carries all the business in the villages near the county seat, whether it is made-up clothes, handkerchiefs, purses, or custom-made dresses.

Mingzhi looked a little out of place when she stepped into this place wearing a coarse cloth dress, but she didn't care.

Normally, transactions were done at the back door, but no one opened the door after she knocked for a long time, so she had to come to the counter to inquire.

After all, if Lan Xiufang didn't take away her things today, then her life with An An would be a little more difficult in the next ten days.

He took out a clean and tidy baggage from the backpack, and when the contents were presented in front of the ladies, it caused a sensation.

The girl's eyes widened when she recognized her stitching skills: "Are you the embroiderer from Lanxiu Workshop?"

Mingzhi was extremely surprised and shook his head: "No, I just follow the shop's instructions and embroider some embroidery to supplement my family income."

The round-faced girl seemed to be looking for a treasure: "How much does this veil cost? I'll cover it all today."

After Mingzhi heard how heroic this girl was, her eyes flickered: "On weekdays, the store only charges five cents a piece, but here there are twenty cents in total."

The ladies and ladies who were shopping at the counter had their eyebrows trembled, but they did not make a sound.

The round-faced girl became furious after hearing Mingzhi's words, and said to the shopkeeper who had just come out: "You are so black, but you sold such a good veil to me for a fifty-stripe price."

Only then did Mingzhi realize that his handkerchief was so valuable. Thinking that he had sold it for two or three years, the anger in his heart ignited.

But then I thought about it, after all, she had never interacted with people in the market since she was a child. Even when she had just moved to live in the village, every time she was gossiped about in secret, she would silently hold An An and cry.

After some negotiation with the round-faced girl, Mingzhi sold it for thirty cents a piece.

Before the round-faced girl left, she gently tugged on Mingzhi's sleeves and whispered: "Your embroidery is a rare and fresh product in this city. Can you embroider a wedding dress? I will get married in a few days." , but after all, I am asked to embroider a few stitches. It would be great if you could embroider some fresh patterns for my wedding dress."

Mingzhi didn't want to agree, her eyes were full of soreness after doing too much embroidery, and she heard that old embroiderers were always sick. But after seeing the price given by the round-faced girl, Mingzhi felt that she could do it!

"Where does the girl live?"

"I live behind the county government office."

After hearing this, Mingzhi already understood that this was the daughter of the county magistrate who was about to get married.

But is such a big official position so generous?

Pei Yuan hid in a small shop on one side and seemed to have listened to their conversation. He gently stroked his purse.

The one that had been stolen by the little beasts here and found again was the one that Mingzhi had been embroidering for him for a long time.

There is a small crabapple petal vaguely nestled on the green bamboo leaves.

At that time, he didn't care about Mingzhi's small thoughts. When he looked back on the past and squatted in front of Mingzhi's tomb, he discovered her deep love hidden in it.

So how can that be done? There are no more people.

But at this moment, after Pei Yuan heard their conversation, his fingers were caressing the beads on his wrist uncontrollably.

No matter how poor Changhua Palace was, she never worried about money, let alone having to support a child.

Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi had left the embroidery workshop. After looking up at the plaque of Lan Embroidery Workshop, he followed her footsteps and left.

Mingzhi held the 600 Wen in her arms as happily as a rat that had stolen food. Although she had some savings, they were always extremely meager.

When she saves enough money, she can set off to the capital to find a doctor with good medical skills, and then she can check An An's throat.

Although she had accepted An An's current situation of being unable to speak, deep down in her heart she felt that this was the poison brought in the womb.

Mingzhi clenched her purse tightly with her fingers, and her resentment towards Pei Yuan grew even more.

"What are you thinking about? Why are you so late?"

The owner of Chunshan Bookstore had a smiling face, and he seemed to be about the same age as her. The only shortcoming was that there was a two-finger-long scar on the left forehead. When Mingzhi was still thinking about An An, his voice sounded But it interrupted her meditation.

"It's nothing. There was something urgent at home yesterday, so I was late. These are the scripts and books I copied."

Mingzhi took out the last baggage from the basket on her back. Her writing skills were getting better and better. Not only hairpin regular script, but also Xingkai script, she also knew a little bit of cursive script.

When she was desperate, the boss here was able to lend a helping hand in times of need, and she was extremely grateful from the bottom of her heart.

However, the college owner did not check the books copied by Ming Zhi at all, and casually took out five taels of silver from the drawer and handed them over.

Mingzhi was surprised and said: "You gave it wrong."

The academy owner did not reply. He glanced into the distance, then whispered into Mingzhi's ear as if intimately: "Thank you for bringing him here."

Before Mingzhi could say anything to stop him, he resumed his usual conversation and said lazily: "Take it, you deserve it."

His intimate attitude made the hairs on Mingzhi's arms stand up, and she quickly took two steps back in the opposite direction of the counter.

But Pei Yuan watched helplessly as Mingzhi was teased by the shady shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, when he unexpectedly stepped back, he ran into the arms of a man wearing a scholar's robe.

"Miss Ming, how are you these days?"

=== Chapter === 41

Mingzhi turned around slowly after hearing the familiar words, with a little joy in his brows.

I saw a man in azure clothes, who looked like a scholar. Although he was dressed in poverty, he had some determination in his eyebrows and looked at Mingzhi with a slight smile.

"Brother Gu, why are you not studying in the academy today?"

After being questioned by Mingzhi, Gu Yiran's eyebrows were slightly lowered and her cheeks were stained with a little blush, but she still controlled her emotions, but her voice was a little stumbling as she replied: "The academy is closed today, so I will go out to do some shopping. ."

But the store owner of Chunshan Bookstore behind them sneered: "Are you taking a rest? I just saw Dean Wang today and is in a hurry to teach. Bookworm, aren't you afraid that her husband will come looking for you?"

Mingzhi frowned slightly after hearing this. Since she came to settle here, she has claimed that her husband has passed away and she has taken An An with her as a widow.

How did this person know that Pei Yuan was already here?

Gu Yiran looked at Mingzhi's slightly dazed look, but he thought that the store had stirred up Mingzhi's heartache. He said with dissatisfaction: "It is not a gentleman's behavior to make people sad."

The store owner of Chunshan Bookstore raised his eyebrows casually and responded: "If you want to marry Miss Ming one day, I will definitely give you a red envelope."

But there was one sentence he left unsaid in his mouth: "I hope you are still alive."

But Gu Yiran, who had been exposed to his inner thoughts, straightened his clothes, picked up the plum blossom silver hairpin that had been in his arms for a long time, handed it over with a layer of silk scarf, and said solemnly: "I know that I am a poor scholar. , I can't give the girl much, but it's all my heart after all, I wonder if the girl would like it?"

Pei Yuan, who was standing far away, heard this. He clenched the beads on his wrist tightly with his fingers, restrained his strength, and looked at Gu Yiran with murderous eyes.

But Mingzhi was stunned by what Gu Yiran said.

Because An An was weak when she was young and could not even cry, she would always have a fever whenever the weather changed, so she had to carry her on her back to find a medical center in the county town for treatment.

But after all, sometimes it was always midnight, and it would even rain heavily. She had never suffered any grievances since she was a child, and she had never even lifted heavy objects, not to mention holding or carrying dozens of kilograms. The children walked more than ten miles of mountain roads.

Mingzhi still remembered that the night was very dark, and even the lantern in her hand was wet from the rain. There was silence all around, and she could even hear the roars of wild beasts.

Sparse rain hit the ground as she walked slowly, but the fear and worry in her heart burned her heart like an overflowing teacup.

She hugged the still-heated An An tightly, as if trying to calm her violently beating heart.

Suddenly, the sole of her foot slipped and her body tilted. When she was about to fall into the mountain, she curled up suddenly to protect the little girl on her chest.

The poncho and cloak she was wearing didn't know where they fell. Her body soaked by the rain seemed to be getting colder. She tried hard to hold herself up but couldn't move.

Feeling the heat on her body gradually dissipating, her mind gradually became unclear, as if she had returned to Yuncui Palace and the British Duke's Mansion.

As if returning to the days when she was in the palace with Concubine Shu, Mingzhi felt her body getting warmer and warmer, like silver carbon in the palace.

After an unknown amount of time, An An's mouth suddenly bit Mingzhi, causing a slight sting that woke Mingzhi up.

Mingzhi pinched her palms tightly to prevent herself from falling asleep. She endured the severe pain in her feet and walked back to the mountain road with An An in her arms.

When her strength was about to run out and she was about to faint, she saw what seemed to be a yellowish light in the distance.

That person was Gu Yiran, who had been preparing to return to the city early to study.

If it hadn't been for him at that time, maybe their mother and daughter would have passed away long ago. Since then, whenever Mingzhi went to the city, she would bring the characteristics of the village or something she made.

But she never thought that Gu Yiran would marry her. Because most people in the village despised her for being a widow, Mingzhi hesitated because of a small throb in her heart.

She lowered her eyebrows and shook her head, took out an oil paper bag from her backpack, handed it over and said, "Brother Gu, there's no way we can do that. You are a scholar and you will have a bright future in the future, but I just want to be with An An in this corner of the world." Live in peace."

Gu Yiran's words that seemed to be about marriage just now were pondered in his mind for several days, but he also guessed that Mingzhi would refuse, so he said cheerfully: "Then consider it a gift from me to my sister. Thank you very much." Pear cake."

Just as he was about to reach out to pick up the pear cake in the oil paper bag, suddenly a slender finger snatched it away and even hit him hard in the chest.

Although Gu Yiran can do some farm work at home, he is not an opponent like Pei Yuan who only knows vicious and vicious moves.

After being knocked down, a drop of blood oozed from the corner of Gu Yiran's mouth. He touched his chest and was about to sit up when a warm little hand came to help him.

Mingzhi quickly took out a silk towel from his arms, as if he was afraid of breaking the precious porcelain, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said anxiously: "How are you? Do you need to see the doctor?"

Gu Yiran, who was helped up by Mingzhi, looked at the man opposite who was full of indifference and even murderous intent and said, "I have no enmity against Wu, who are you."

Pei Yuan didn't look at him at all, but looked at Mingzhi's hands caressing Gu Yiran with cold eyes.

With a hint of begging in his tone, he said: "Zhizhi, come back with me. What he can give you, I can give you a thousand times."

Mingzhi, however, didn't even look at Pei Yuan. Hearing Gu Yiran cough and wheeze intermittently, he still asked anxiously, "I'll help you to the hospital."

Pei Yuan's Via made Gu Yiran tremble. After he was helped up by Mingzhi, he saluted solemnly and said: "Since this young master is already happy, why would Miss Mingzhi hurt people with her punches? We can fair play."

When Pei Yuan heard this, he felt as if he had heard a joke, and said coldly: "Are you worthy?"

=== Chapter === 42

Mingzhi walked up to Pei Yuan, no longer as gentle as before to Gu Yiran, and said with a cold face: "Whether he is worthy or not is not up to you. Now please get out of the way, we are going to the hospital."

She didn't even look at him when she said this, she just looked into the distance indifferently like a stranger.

Pei Yuan's fingers stroking the beads under his sleeves stopped. He looked at Mingzhi, who was wearing a dark blue cloth, supporting the scholar, and quietly asked about his injury.

He was as strange to him as a stranger, and he couldn't even see a trace of hatred or love in Mingzhi's face.

His fingers, which were stroking the prayer beads under his sleeves, stopped.

Human emotions are ever-changing, and the most terrifying thing is the absence of hatred and love.

Thinking of this moment, Pei Yuan's narrow eyes showed a hint of imperceptible sadness, which was filled with coldness.

Time seemed to have stopped beside him. He could only hear his heartbeat gradually increasing, and the dull pain prevented him from even moving.

An imperceptible smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a hint of madness appeared in his eyebrows.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan frowned, as if he had suffered a great deal of pain. He stroked his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Because Mingzhi was closer to him, his movements were immediately visible to her, and even the blood splashed onto her clothes.

Mingzhi's breathing slowed down a beat, and the fingers that supported Gu Yiran unconsciously tightened their strength.

She was about to ask something when something suddenly appeared in her mind that had gradually occurred to her over the years - how could a person who ascended to the throne with lightning power be a person who had no power and could be slaughtered by others.

That time, he was whipped by King Rui in the court and almost died. The Ministry of Internal Affairs even prepared a funeral ceremony. If you think about it carefully, it was all part of his plan.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi's heart became a little colder.

As a scholar, Gu Yiran naturally cares about the world and has a broad mind. Even though Pei Yuan was rude to him, he still asked worriedly: "Master, are you okay? Why don't we go to the medical clinic together?"

Before Pei Yuan spoke, Mingzhi's voice reached their ears: "Don't worry about him, he is probably just pretending to attract people's attention."

After speaking, Mingzhi pushed Pei Yuan's shaky body away, supported Gu Yiran, and left towards the other end of the road.

But Pei Yuan's face became paler, and the sting in his heart became more and more obvious. There was something wrong with his body. The sting and vomiting of blood were real, but he was really thinking about it in his heart. Let Mingzhi care about him a little.

He recalled that year, when he was lying on the bed unable to move. Mingzhi always liked those story books late at night. Under the weak light of the glazed lamp, he would softly read the words in them, and would even lie on his chest. above, begging him not to die.

After all, times have changed, things are unpredictable, and everything is empty. At that time, it was just ordinary.

He watched Mingzhi's back gradually disappearing from sight. It was not even under his control. It was like a kite that had lost its string and would never return to him.

For a moment, the breath came from his chest, and the blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth again, but he couldn't stop it, and the fingers under his sleeves were holding horrifying scars on the palms of his hands.

After leaving the bookstore, Gu Yiran took Mingzhi's reputation into consideration and could not let her support her anymore. After all, there was no close relationship between men and women. He blushed, pulled his injured body, and moved slowly step by step.

The heat was steaming in the street, and Mingzhi wiped the sweat gradually left on her forehead and hair. Although she had lived a hard life for a few years, she still made money from embroidery and copying. Her cheeks were still pink, and the glistening sweat dripped from her temples. When it fell, Gu Yiran was stunned.

After being stunned for a moment, he seemed to realize that his behavior was inappropriate. He coughed lightly and said comfortingly: "Miss Ming, was she frightened by that person just now? This kind of bully who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world only knows how to take things by force." , not even observing the slightest bit of etiquette."

Mingzhi was silent for a long time, without saying a word. She looked at Gu Yiran's face with a look of concern, and even a sense of indignation.

It's been a long time since anyone stood up for her. Even Pei Yuan's every attempt to fight for her was part of his plan and he didn't have the slightest sincerity.

Mingzhi's heart softened, and a sour emotion filled his heart. The sadness that had been suppressed for a long time really wanted to be told to others, so as to gain comfort and support.

But Gu Yiran was good at reading. If he offended Pei Yuan because of her, it would really be her fault.

That's all, it's all in the past. It can only rot in her belly and cannot be implicated in anyone else.

Gu Yiran thought he had told Mingzhi's sad story, but before he could think of what to say to comfort him, the plaque of the medical center appeared in front of them.

The strong smell of Chinese medicine fills the air, and if you smell it carefully, there is even a faint smell of blood.

There were an unusually large number of patients in the medical clinic today. Mingzhi saw many people leaning on the chairs in the clinic carelessly, with traces of blood stains on their bodies.

The family members accompanying him seemed to be fleeing, carrying huge bamboo baskets on their backs. Their mud-stained fingers kept touching the forehead of the injured, and their sallow cheeks were full of despair.

Gu Yiran's and their injuries must have been minor.

Mingzhi looked at the medicine boy who was simply treating the injury with a serious expression. She asked tentatively: "Little Master Su, what's going on?"

Because An'an was weak and needed to come to the medical clinic from time to time for treatment, Mingzhi was a frequent visitor here and became very familiar with the medicine boy there, and even brought some homemade cakes from time to time.

The drug boy shook his head and said dejectedly: "They all fled here from the suburbs of the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River."

Mingzhi asked doubtfully: "The five counties in the south of the Yangtze River are always known for their prosperity, so why do they need to flee here?"

The family members of the injured who were being treated said with tears in their eyes: "Recently, a group of bandits came out of nowhere, which was very scary. All the strong men in our village were taken away, and those who disobeyed were beheaded. We are all Farmers have never offended anyone, how come they have to suffer this disaster!"

The peasant woman's words made Gu Yiran's heart filled with anger: "The officers and soldiers haven't gone yet? Just let them burn, kill and loot."

"We're gone, but what can we do? The bandits are really powerful, and the officials also suffered a lot of casualties."

The peasant woman closed her wrinkled eyes tightly as she spoke, unwilling to talk any more.

The medicine boy looked at the injured man's injuries and shook his head, and continued: "This is already the tenth time."

Mingzhi watched with his own eyes as the wounded man's chest gradually weakened, and even his breath became a little weaker. Suddenly, his fingers clenched tightly, and he passed away.

When the peasant woman burst out crying loudly, Mingzhi's heart became a little tight. She remembered that the rude Fourth Uncle Lu in the village a few days ago passed An An into her arms and then went to the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River. Visiting relatives.

He is the apprentice of the carpenter in this village. He always carries a small sharp dagger with an iron wolf head on it.

Thinking of the bandits in the five provinces south of the Yangtze River, Mingzhi secretly worried about him.

Because Pei Yuan did not use all his strength to attack Gu Yiran, he only injured some meridians, so he only needed to take medicine and rest for a few days.

Mingzhi's heart calmed down, but Gu Yiran remembered what happened in the medical clinic just now. Walking on the deserted street, he said softly: "I hope the nobles in the palace can deal with this matter quickly. The common people are the king of the country." fundamental."

These words awakened Mingzhi.

It turned out that he was not looking for her, but for the Jiangnan bandits.

Her tense mood relaxed a lot, and Mingzhi, who was familiar with Pei Yuan's acting style, responded: "Probably he can."

However, An An, who was sent to study in the next village by Mingzhi, encountered some problems.

An An had just been sent to the academy but didn't go in for a long time. Seeing Mingzhi gradually disappearing from her sight, she turned around to leave.

A fat little boy blocked her path. She had grown much smaller since she was a child because of her birth defects.

The person in front of her stood in front of her like a wall.

This person is Li Tiedan, the bully of Lijia Village, and the best student in this elementary school besides An An.

Because his mother gave birth to four girls, he had this precious son. Grandma and grandfather always provided him with the best things. He also took possession of the good things from his sisters' husband's family gifts, so he cultivated A arrogant and arrogant temperament.

A few days ago, because he made a bet with other children and claimed to tease the master, An An didn't care.

Unexpectedly, something Li Tiedan used to tease the master appeared in her desk. At that time, the master's beard had been cut off by them. After waking up, he came looking for him full of anger.

It turns out that very few people in this village let their daughters study, and some even stopped coming after they got engaged.

But An An is the only little girl left in this class.

The master was very rotten in his mind and did not want to teach a girl like An An. Even if he knew that Li Tiechui did this, he could not afford to offend Li Tiedan's crazy grandmother.

The plan comes from the heart, even if someone testifies that An An did not do it, the master will find this reason to kick An An out of the academy.

Although An An is still young, she understands that it is extremely difficult for Mingzhi to raise her, but she doesn't reveal even half of it.

At this time, he was blocked in the corner by Bully Li again.

"Didn't you, little mute, get kicked out of the academy?"

At this time, An An looked fierce, like a wolf described in calligraphy and painting, constantly retreating back, but there was uncontrollable coldness and hatred in his eyes.

Li Tiechui looked at An An with increasingly annoyed eyes.

Just when An An thought he was going to stretch out his fist and hit her, in the flash of lightning, a fit little boy stood up in front of Mingzhi.

"Li Tiedan, I think you deserve a beating."

Li Tiedan has always been the leader of this small school, but now he was humiliated by Li Yan in front of him.

Although Li Yan's father was a soldier who had returned to the field after removing his armor, and had learned a few martial arts moves, he had never been able to defeat Li Yan, but the younger brother behind him was already looking at him.

He can't lose.

Suddenly, the two of them rolled on the ground and started fighting. Although it was not in good taste, it was obvious that Li Yan was slightly better.

When the master who had just arrived at the classroom saw this, he angrily yelled, "Stop all of you."

Just like that, one more little guy was driven home.

An An's pouty cherry lips looked like they could hang oil bottles, and her face was even dissatisfied. She kept writing on the board with the charcoal pen in her hand: "Why are you so reckless? Your father will beat you!" "

Li Yan's dark face showed a row of white teeth, he smiled and scratched his head and said: "It's okay, who let that Li Tiechui bully you?"

Suddenly, the sound of Master lecturing came from the primary school. An An hurriedly led him and squatted by the window, tying up his ears and listening carefully. Even the charcoal pen in his hand kept recording on the book.

Unlike An An, who was serious and studious, Li Yan was as if he was listening to a book from heaven. Even his eyes became a little blurry for a moment. Under the master's rhythmic explanation and the warm environment, he supported himself drowsily. head of.

When Wen Shu came out of Yaojia Village and made a special trip to Lijia Village to find a carpenter, he unexpectedly saw this scene.

He looked at An An and the sleepy little boy from a distance, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a rare way.

I couldn't help but think of the year when the Concubine Xian passed away, His Highness's living environment took a turn for the worse. The prince who was once particularly loved by the emperor was slandered as the son of the concubine and an adulterer.

When no one helped him defend or even redress his grievances, he and Pei Yuan ate and drank freely in the palace like ghosts.

At that time, they would hide under the windows of the Imperial College and listen to the Taifu's lectures, because Imperial College Jijiu was a soft-hearted person.

Although after discovering them, not only did he not chase them away, but he secretly prepared some food in the small kitchen, and there was also a book that was exactly the same as the princes' books next to them.

Last year, the teacher who enlightened and guided them went first. Pei Yuan not only went to mourn in person, but even gave their family the unparalleled honor.

Thinking of this, Wen Shu walked over slowly, took out the cakes he had just bought in the county town from his arms, and slowly stretched them out in front of them.

The sleepy Li Yan thought that the things in his sleep had come true, so he stretched his head over and took a bite. Before he could taste the second bite, he suddenly received a heavy slap on his leg.

He suddenly woke up with a sudden movement, and saw that the mung bean cake in the hand of the smiling man in front of him was missing a bite.

He nervously swallowed the saliva that still smelled like mung beans and looked at An An.

An An thought her mother had discovered her, and her heart beat suddenly, but when she turned around, she saw the bad father's men.

Her eyes were instantly filled with chill and coldness, and there was even a little dissatisfaction, and the aura around her body seemed to be frozen.

Being looked at by the little girl like this, Wen Shu's heart beat uncontrollably, as if he had done something wrong, and Pei Yuan looked at him with the same look.

He wiped away some cold sweat from being frightened, put on the most friendly smile on his face, and replied: "Why don't you go in?"

An An originally wanted to deceive Wen Shu, but before he finished writing, Li Yan said quickly: "We were kicked out."

An An instantly glanced at Li Yan with sharp eyes.

"Isn't this because I ate someone else's mung bean cake? I'm sorry."

When An An looked at him, his voice became smaller and smaller. He simply pinched his mouth tightly with his fingers and motioned with his other hand for them to continue and he would not interrupt again.

An An angrily wrote again: "You can't tell anyone, otherwise you will be a leper in the mountains!"

Wen Shu laughed at the little girl's metaphor. Seeing the seriousness on her face, he stuffed the remaining mung bean cake in his arms into her small bag.

He knelt down and said with seriousness in his eyes: "I swear, I won't tell anyone."

An An looked at his firm eyes, but she believed him. After all, adults always tell the truth.

"Your Highness, that's it."

An An didn't expect that Wen Shu, who would not tell anyone until the day, turned around and told Pei Yuan late at night.

Pei Yuan has been exhausted mentally and physically for a long time. The affairs of the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River have not yet been dealt with, but the matter of Mingzhi has consumed most of his energy.

Although he was still sitting at the table, dealing with important matters coming from the capital, his cheeks were a bit pale.

He just responded casually. The little girl had nothing to do with him. She was just a doll that Mingzhi picked up from nowhere.

He has always been cold-hearted, but he doesn't care at all about other people's affairs except Mingzhi.

He waved his hand casually and said: "I know, you can go down first."

Seeing that Pei Yuan did not understand what he meant at all, Wen Shu said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, An An is even smart. She knows a lot of words at a young age, and she is now Master Ming's favorite."

Having said this, even people who don't understand strategy should understand what Wen Shu said.

Pei Yuan didn't have any trouble, so he just wanted to please the little girl and coax Mingzhi to follow him back to the capital. Since he was driven away by the sour master who didn't know where he came from, he would invite another master.

He turned the ring in his hand and said: "Go to the next village and find another house. It has a simple appearance, but it is full of fine furniture. By the way, invite a wife. I will go see that little girl tomorrow."

Mingzhi looked at the sun rising in the sky, put down the pen and ink in his hand, walked to the bed, and dug out the treasure nestled in it.

She looked at Mingzhi with sleepy eyes, her eyes were full of confusion, and her limp body seemed to have no muscles and bones, lying in Mingzhi's arms.

Her little body rubbed against Mingzhi's arms, and Mingzhi knew that this little girl never got enough sleep and didn't want to get up and go to school.

She comforted her: "My dear, it's time to get up. I know you already know a lot of words, but if you don't understand the meaning, you can't play with it."

An An still lay on her neck, gently smelling the delicious smell that belonged to her mother, and refused to get up.

Mingzhi continued: "That master is really rotten. You don't want to learn anything about women's discipline and women's education. You just listen to him talk about poetry and books. In a few days, mother will take you to move, so that you can have a better life." Master."

After An An heard this, his eyes as black as grapes shone with crystal light, and his little finger was raised high.

Mingzhi knew that what he said had played into An An's hands, so he pulled a hook with her and said, "If you hang yourself with a hook, you won't be allowed to change for a hundred years. If it does, your mother will be like a puppy."

After saying that, An An felt a little relieved. She was not afraid of the sour husband, but after all, she didn't want to make her mother sad.

This way it only takes a few days to hide it from her, and she no longer has to pretend to go to school.

Although Mingzhi's work was all done at home, he was still worried about his daughter going to school alone and always had to send her there in person.

When walking out of the house, she felt much more at ease when she saw that there was no movement in the small courtyard next to her that Pei Yuan had bought.

But An An was feeling particularly strange today, shaking his head and looking around, as if he was looking for someone.

Just when she was about to ask Mingzhi to stop and wait, a dark-faced but extremely energetic little boy ran over.

He was holding books and baggage randomly in his hands, with a yellow steamed bun in his mouth, and ran over dusty.

Only then did Mingzhi realize that An An had found a friend who went to school with her today. She had thought that An An was withdrawn and always played alone, but Li Yan gave her a surprise.

After he stood still, he packed his things, exposed a pair of white teeth, and said with a smile: "Aunt Ming, I go to school with sister An An, don't send her away again."

After An An let go of Mingzhi's hand, he nodded to indicate that she could leave.

Mingzhi knew that An An was a child with ideas, so he had no choice but to send them away with a smile.

Although Li Yan is only seven years old, it is extremely difficult for him to lie. He held An An's little hand and walked a few dozen steps before his dark cheeks glowed with a strange red light.

He said with a bad expression: "Fortunately we walked quickly, otherwise Aunt Ming would have found out that I lied."

An An bit his lip, his eyes full of cunning, and pointed at his beating heart with a smile.

He pointed at his own again, as if to say he couldn't do it.

Li Yan was offended by An An's move. He stopped talking and pretended to be angry and said, "Then I won't help you hide it from Aunt Ming."

He already liked to wield swords and guns. Because his father was a soldier who returned to the field after disarming his armor, he was influenced by this and wanted to fight on the battlefield and fight for the country.

As the only child in the family, Li Yan saw An An's pink face and black pebble-like eyes, and wanted to take her home and recognize her as his sister.

Later, in order to be able to talk to An An, he, who had always disliked reading, could only bite the bullet and study word for word.

An An's learning speed was so fast that he could only study with an oil lamp late at night. Seeing this, Daddy Li excitedly bought a bottle of rice wine, offered sacrifices to his family's ancestors, and also bought a big carp as a gift to Mingzhi.

When he meets people, he will say that there is smoke coming out of his ancestral tomb, and a scholar has been born after so many years.

Since then, the children in the village have been unable to talk to An An, and only Li Yan can read.

The two of them quietly hid behind the jujube tree outside the primary school, watching other children entering one after another, and even the master's voice rang out before they bent down and walked quietly to the window.

An An once again took out the book and charcoal to write and draw, her brows full of thoughts, and she even quietly marked the places where the master's explanation was different from her understanding.

But Li Yan was holding a small sword made of peach wood, recalling the heroic appearance of his father Li, but he kept waving his hand, without any intention of learning.

As the sun gradually rose, even the shadows in the corners gradually disappeared. It was August after all, and before a quarter of an hour passed, the heat enveloped them tightly.

Li Yan was already prepared. He took out a huge lotus leaf from his bag and covered the heads of the two of them.

This relieved the heat a little, but it was only a drop in the bucket. Before the time for a cup of tea, it became even hotter.

Li Yan tugged on An An's sleeve and whispered: "An An, let's go. My father has gone to the county town, why don't you go to my house to hide first."

An An was particularly stubborn. She wrote on the small board: "No, I still have to listen to what he has to say. I will test you tonight."

Li Yan had no choice but to open the book and take notes while listening to the master's voice like an old monk reciting sutras.

But after all, he was always eager to have fun, and he couldn't understand even half of it, and couldn't even follow the sour master's narration.

My heart was already full of anxiety, and with the heat of the heat rising, the big beads of sweat on my forehead couldn't stop flowing down.

The sweat from his back had already soaked his clothes, but the huge lotus leaf in his hand was fanning An An a gentle breeze.

An An noticed Li Yan's behavior, pouted and moved his hand to his side with dissatisfaction, indicating that he could just fan herself.

But Li Yan was extremely persistent in this matter. When An An turned her head and continued taking notes, he fanned her again.

He has always been in good health, and even if he catches heat, he will not be like An An, who has to stay in bed for a long time and even drink bitter medicine.

Just like that, An An stubbornly pushed the lotus leaf away, and Li Yan slapped it again.

After repeating this several times, An An couldn't bear it any longer. She glared at Li Yan, wondering how this man didn't feel sorry for himself at all.

Li Yan was sweating, but his eyebrows were still twinkling, and his dark cheeks showed bright white teeth, even dazzling.

Dahaha said: "It's okay, I'm not hot."

Seeing how persistent he was, An An picked up a charcoal pen and wrote on a small wooden board: "Stop being like this, I don't like it."

A pair of almond-shaped eyes were full of blame.

Li Yan knew that although An An had a sharp mouth, his heart was extremely soft. He responded with a smile, but did not stop fanning in his hand.

After trying to dissuade her many times, Li Yan still didn't listen to her, so An An had no choice but to turn around and continue listening to the master's lecture.

The strange thing is that, according to his habit, he would have finished speaking this article today, but the sounds in the school stopped, and there were even sounds of children reading.

An'an was full of doubts. She hesitated for a long time, then packed up her things, stood up quietly, and looked furtively into the school.

Unexpectedly, a face full of wrinkles, even more broken than a river bed during drought, suddenly appeared in front of her.

The apricot-colored face scared An An, who was lying by the window, to the point of trembling.

Her fingers suddenly lost strength, her heart was beating fast, her eyes were tightly closed, and she fell to the ground in an instant.

The old master looked at them with a livid face and scolded: "You are stealing my profound knowledge!"

Li Yan was not afraid at all. Although he was not as tall as the old master, he raised his head and protected Mingzhi in front of him. He retorted: "You are so old and you are so stupid. You are so cliché. No wonder you are still a sour scholar now." , failed to pass the exam."

His words stabbed the pain in the old master's heart firmly, as if a scar that had healed for a long time was torn apart repeatedly.

He was so angry that his hair stood up, even his fingers were trembling slightly, and his voice was trembling as he said: "You! If I don't beat you today, I will be sorry for the saint in the book!"

He staggeredly picked up a stick against the wooden door from his hand and threw it in the direction of where they were standing.

Seeing this, An An hurriedly picked up her little cloth bag, and Li Yan quickly held her hand and ran away.

Unexpectedly, the road was even bumpy. Before they even took two steps, An An fell to the ground. Seeing this, Li Yan hurriedly fell on her body.

An An's almond-shaped eyes were widened with huge pupils, and his pupils were tightened as he watched the wooden stick as thick as an adult's arm fly towards them.

Deep hatred rose in her heart, and she thought that if anything went wrong with Li Yan, the old man would have to pay with his blood.

Li Yan's eyes were closed tightly, his legs were shaking slightly, but his body was like an iron plate blocking An An's face.

He felt as if time had stood still and even passed extremely slowly.

But it shouldn't be so slow, right?

Li Yan squinted his eyes and looked ahead, only to see a tall man standing in front of them, seemingly grabbing the thick stick.

Pa-pa-

Li Yan looked helplessly at the chivalrous man's well-joined right hand with a slight smile on his lips, but his palm suddenly used force to crush the stick.

He didn't even care about the current situation. He knelt on his knees and even clasped his fists. His face was full of seriousness and he said: "Knight, please accept me as your disciple!"

The little boy in front of him was actually quite manly in protecting Mingzhi, a daughter who came from nowhere, but his current behavior made him laugh: "You are not afraid that I am a bad person."

His deep voice reached An An's ears, but her heartbeat was quietly accelerating.

It turns out he saved them.

An An pursed her lips slightly and stuck her head out from behind Li Yan to look at this strange father. Although he didn't know she was his daughter, he could always save her life in times of crisis.

From when I almost fell into a lotus pond, to being bullied by street gangsters, to today.

But her mind flashed to her mother who had been made to cry by him that night, and her expectations for him had fallen into the abyss of summer with the sound of cicadas.

The light in her eyes instantly became a bit cold, and she didn't even want to look at him.

Pei Yuan noticed An An's indifference towards him, stretched out his generous arms, and before she could recover, he took her into his arms, and a milky scent that belonged exclusively to a baby baby reached the tip of his nose.

Her young body is extremely soft. If you ignore her fingers tightly pinching his neck, and if a stranger comes to visit, it will be a beautiful scene of a loving father and a filial daughter.

Pei Yuan was not at all friendly to the sour old man in front of him. He said indifferently: "Since you love beating children so much, then go to jail and experience it for a few days."

And because Li Yan had the support of the knight uncle, he made faces at the sour old man who was stunned.

Pei Yuan intended to send them back to the village, but he didn't expect that the two of them were holding on to his clothes tightly, not allowing him to move forward even half a step.

After thinking for a while, he realized that they had not told their parents after being kicked out of the school by the master, so in order not to worry them, he had to spend enough time outside and go home at the usual time of school.

Thinking of this moment, Pei Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Since you don't want to go home, then go to my house."

=== Chapter === 43

After An An heard this, she felt a little panic in her heart. What if her mother found out that she went to the bad father's house and broke her heart?

But if she didn't go to her bad father's house, it would be very sad if her mother found out that she was kicked out of the school by her master.

She now seemed to be standing in the middle of a single-plank bridge, with a ferocious jackal on one end and a vicious tiger and leopard on the other. It was a problem wherever she went.

However, Pei Yuan noticed that An An's expression seemed to have changed. His face was full of panic and confusion, and an uncontrollable feeling of pity arose in his heart.

His Highness, the Crown Prince, who dominates the court and plays with people's hearts, has no idea what the little girl in front of him is thinking.

But thinking of Wen Shu's words, he continued: "I know that you have always been eager to learn, but after being kicked out of the school, you don't know where to go. Although my knowledge is shallow, I know more than the master in your school after all. He is in a corner every day In this land, how do you know how the swan can fly?"

After Li Yan heard this, he looked at Pei Yuan with joy, and his eyes even flashed with excitement. He grabbed Pei Yuan's clothes and said excitedly: "My hero, can you teach me kung fu? You just really He is so charming and heroic!"

At this time, Pei Yuan, who was praised to the heavens by Li Yan, had no choice but to agree. The martial arts he learned from the dark pavilion since he was a child were all moves that kill people step by step. How could he teach a little baby.

At this time, the two of them looked at An An in his arms. Li Yan jumped excitedly and said, "An An, let's go. This knight seems to be a good person. Don't you also have knowledge that you don't understand in books?"

An An pursed her lips and wrote defensively, "Where do you live? What if you abduct us?"

At this time, they had already arrived in front of a courtyard in the village, in the same alley as the school.

Because the school is not in the same village as them, it is extremely hidden here.

Pei Yuan pushed open the brown wooden door and responded to An An in his arms: "I will live here. If you want to leave, I will send you back now."

Li Yan panicked when he heard this. He pretended to cry, hugged Pei Yuan's thigh, and said with a sob: "Xiashi, I will be beaten to death by my father when I go back. An'an, let's stay here." ."

At this time, An An was particularly moved by what Pei Yuan said just now, because the Master always spoke vaguely in some difficult-to-understand places, and then he remembered what Aniang said about him, that he seemed to be the biggest official in the world, so he should be able to Solve her problem.

Looking at Li Yan's expectant eyes again, An An thought to herself: "I'm just taking advantage of this bad dad."

Pei Yuan was still waiting for An An's response in his arms, and saw her lying on his shoulder and neck, slowly nodding her head in agreement.

There was an indescribable joy in his heart, but he was awakened by the stinging pain that followed.

An An bit his neck fiercely like a small animal, as if she wanted to bite his flesh and drink his blood.

But she was young after all, so the pain was not very obvious.

Pei Yuan believed that he had not offended this little girl. If a dog dared to bite him, he would definitely let the animal skin it off. But at this time, he did not hate this little girl at all in his heart.

But I didn't like it much.

When Wen Shu came towards them, Pei Yuan put An An in his arms and ordered: "Take them to rest first, while I go to bathe and change clothes."

At this time, Wen Shu's eyes were full of surprise as he looked at the bite marks on his master's neck. Before he could ask, An An bit his finger again.

The always eloquent, long-sleeved and fan-dancing head steward no longer cared about the pain. He looked at the two villains in front of him awkwardly and said with a smile: "How come you were taken back by the master?"

Li Yan's eyes were full of hostility, and he said in a childish voice: "You actually told others, bad uncle!"

An An, who bit Wen Shu's finger, nodded repeatedly.

Wen Shu, who had calmed down, already knew what Pei Yuan meant, and swore with an upright face: "I am not that untrustworthy person. You have misunderstood. We just bought the house here recently. It turns out that I plan to buy some things today, and since I can meet you, the master must be able to do it, and I will definitely not complain!"

Listening to his righteous words, Li Yan, who was so confused, said with his hands in his waist: "Okay, then I will believe you."

But An An was full of distrust of this place. From outside the wall, it looked like a house in the village, but there was something else going on inside.

With her limited knowledge, she was able to tell the difference between good furniture and bad furniture. Even the cakes placed beside them were much prettier than the most expensive restaurant in the county.

Her heart was full of fear, and even her fingers could not help shaking. Her wet eyes were like a newborn animal, looking at the things in front of her tentatively.

Seeing how cautious she was, Wen Shu could only reassure her: "We are not bad people, so don't panic."

Pei Yuan, who had changed into aqua blue clothes and had a white jade hairpin inserted into his bun, walked in.

After taking a bath, Pei Yuan's face seemed to have softened for a long time, and even the aqua blue clothes gave off a special Yushulin style, Zhilan Yushu, instead of the stiff Xuanyi he just wore.

Pei Yuan saw An An staring at him motionless, as if in a daze, and then he knew that the child raised by Mingzhi had the same aesthetic taste as hers.

He took out a jade pendant of Pisces and Lotus from his arms, hung it on her delicate neck, and said in a deep voice: "Since you are willing to learn from me, this is just a gift for our first meeting."

He took out a dark blue brocade box from his sleeve, and took out a dagger that was still shining with cold light. There was a tiger head shape on it. If it was held by an adult, it seemed a little childish. If it was given to a child, this thing would look a little childish. But even dangerous.

He said to Li Yan: "This thing is too dangerous. It will be kept with me for the time being. I have no choice but to play with it in my courtyard. Once your martial arts meets my requirements, I will give it to you completely."

Li Yan responded with determination in his eyes: "Okay, Master!"

"Wen Shu, take good care of your good apprentice."

"ah?"

Wen Shu and Li Yan made questioning sounds together.

Li Yan looked at the baby-faced uncle in front of him who was thin and even slightly lame, as if he would break a bone if he hit him. Can he really be taught?

"Don't underestimate him. If he can learn five out of ten, and if he joins the army, he will be a general and prime minister soon. But if you go astray, I will definitely deal with you personally."

Pei Yuan's words of persuasion became more and more serious, even risking his life.

However, Li Yan was not afraid. He raised his head and said with the high-spiritedness that belonged to a young boy: "You don't need to execute me. When I grow up, I will go to the front line to defend my country and fight for my country."

Pei Yuan responded with a smile: "Then I will definitely entertain you in the capital."

An An held a jade pendant as big as her small hand and watched the interaction between Pei Yuan and Li Yan. The aura of superiority exuding from his body was engraved in her mind involuntarily.

She remembered that Aniang said that he was a higher official than the county magistrate. Then the bad father might be a great magistrate.

The men and children in the village always laughed at Li Yan's dream. For the small Yaojia Village, the world is not as big as farming.

Li Yan's ambition was extremely ridiculous in their eyes, not to mention that it was a little kid's dream, and they would not take it seriously.

When Mingzhi was carried by Pei Yuan to the desk, he looked at the four treasures of the study in front of him. He was like a traveler who had been walking in the desert for a long time, looking at the things in front of him hungrily.

As soon as she touched the little rabbit-shaped paperweight, she suddenly took it back. She restrained her thoughts and looked up at Pei Yuan, who was much taller than her.

When Pei Yuan saw how cautious she was, he knew that Mingzhi had taught her well and was a good girl who was knowledgeable and sensible.

He thought that even though this girl was not his daughter, if Mingzhi could go back with him, there would be no harm in being made a princess.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan picked up the Langhao pen and wrote a thousand-character Chinese characters on the rice paper with a big stroke. Every stroke was in regular script, but the character in it was exceptionally free and unrestrained.

An An looked at Pei Yuan's handwriting with a bit of envy in his heart. But then Pei Yuan took out the book in her arms and solved her doubts and explained it to her in a unique way. Not only did he explain it clearly to her with easy-to-understand examples, he even guided her to think from other places.

An An was like a brocade handkerchief, constantly absorbing the knowledge Pei Yuan imparted to her, and her admiration for him became stronger and stronger.

Pei Yuan has always hated children, and even thought that they were not only noisy but also stupid, but he did not expect that An An was surprisingly smart. All the things he explained were only realized when he was seven or eight years old.

If An An is a boy, when she reaches fifteen, she might even win three yuan.

When the night is about to swallow up the orange clouds, it's time to get out of school.

When An An and Li Yan were sent to the entrance of Yaojia Village by Wen Shu, she looked at Pei Yuan's figure standing in the distance with a hint of regret. She even wanted to hear more from him.

The reluctance flowing out of the round eyes was like a small hook.

But Li Yan, who always expressed his emotions, grabbed Wen Shu's clothes and whispered: "Master, you must wait for me tomorrow and must not move. I am so happy!"

He felt that even the thin Wen Shu was like a treasure. Not only was his swordsmanship and martial arts excellent, he even knew a little bit about the art of war. He carried the military book Wen Shu gave him as if he were protecting a treasure.

"An'an!"

A clear female voice reached their ears, because the night had already fallen, but they knew that Mingzhi was calling.

Wen Shu let go of their hands and left in the opposite direction, but Pei Yuan's figure had long since disappeared.

At this time, Pei Yuan's feeling of remembering him was dispelled by A Niang's voice.

Looking at A Niang wearing coarse cloth clothes, even the hairpin has been worn in her hair since she can remember.

At this moment, An An felt that she had betrayed her mother-in-law. Her eyes like black gemstones were filled with tears in an instant. She ran into her arms and rubbed the jasmine fragrance in her hair, but her tears fell quietly.

Mingzhi thought that the little girl had been wronged in school, so he comforted her: "Why are you so sad today, but you were bullied in school?"

Li Yan held Mingzhi's hand and said loudly: "Aunt Ming, don't worry, as long as I'm here, my sister will not be hurt!"

Mingzhi smiled slightly, stroked the top of Li Yan's head, and said, "Let's go, I bought a chicken today. You bring back a bowl and share it with your father."

After the two children heard that they were having chicken today, An An couldn't even care about feeling sad and insisted on getting out of Mingzhi's arms. The two children held hands and ran home.

Mingzhi saw that the emotions of the two villains were like the clear rain in the mountains, changing at any time, and shouted with a smile: "Slow down."

An'an has always been eager to learn, and always brings back things she hasn't learned in school and asks her about them. However, although she has learned a lot of things that she should learn in Princess Shu's Yuncui Palace, she still can't speak and understand Chinese characters. But the righteousness is far behind.

If she had met Gu Yiran once, she would have asked him about the article, but today this villain went to bed early obediently.

She had learned to frown at a young age, but today she was uncontrollably happy. She was playing on the bed, wrapped in sheets.

Wiping An An's cheeks with a wet silk towel, Mingzhi asked: "My dear wife, aren't you going to read today?"

An An pursed her lips and shook her head.

Mingzhi felt that An An had changed, and even Li Yan seemed to have changed as well.

Because the master was extremely harsh on women, An An was always reluctant to go to school in the early morning and had to be coaxed for a long time. But today, she got up as soon as she was woken up and walked out anxiously without even wiping the rice off her mouth.

And Li Yan also came to their house early, calling An An, and she didn't even need to see her off, so the two little people ran away in a hurry.

Mingzhi guessed that he was probably scolded by his teacher, and it would probably be the same tomorrow.

But in the following week, the two of them were surprisingly consistent. Not to mention staying in bed, they even got up early to go to school.

While Mingzhi was mending An An's clothes, he discovered paper cranes made of waste paper in the pockets.

Mingzhi smiled and thought to himself: "This little girl has actually learned this little thing."

When he touched the texture of the paper, Mingzhi's nerves tensed up instantly, and even his fingers were trembling.

The relaxed and happy mood just now disappeared in an instant.

This is rosin paper specially given to the nobles in the palace. How could a piece of rich gold appear in An An's clothes?

A person suddenly flashed in her mind.

Mingzhi trembled and opened the paper crane that made her tremble. She even dropped it several times while opening it.

When the paper was unfolded in front of her, the familiar regular characters appeared in front of her.

Sure enough, it was Pei Yuan.

This paper is exceptionally clever. Not only does it have Pei Yuan's font, but the immature strokes underneath clearly show that An An has learned the style of Pei Yuan's font.

A lot of cold sweat suddenly broke out on her back, she clutched the paper and walked towards An'an Academy.

As soon as I arrived at Lijia Village, I saw my friends from An'an Academy playing under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village.

She asked in a panic: "Why didn't you enter school?"

The children said in unison: "Sir has been put in jail."

Mingzhi felt a little more panicked. What on earth did Pei Yuan want to do? Originally, they were two official paths that would never intersect, but his sudden appearance had broken her stable and peaceful life.

Could it be that An An was discovered to be his daughter? Is it possible that he wants to kidnap An An and return to the capital?

Thinking of this, Mingzhi felt her head feel a dull pain, and her eyes were even dizzy. She forced herself to ask: "Can you see that my home is safe?"

The children have been playing in the village since they were young. They are all aware of the new arrivals in the village and the new beasts in the back mountain.

One of the boys who had been given a pear cake by Mingzhi carried her to a brown gate.

"Auntie, this is right here. I just saw Hua An and Li Yan go in this morning."

After saying that, the child left.

After knowing where the child was, Mingzhi's anger boiled to the top of her head. She used all her strength to slap the door heavily, as if she wanted to vent all her energy on the door.

But the people inside arrived belatedly.

Mingzhi watched the brown door gradually open in front of her, and Wen Shu's surprised face appeared in front of her.

Her cold eyes were full of coldness, and she said in an angry voice: "An'an is here with you."

Wen Shu was about to say something, but Mingzhi no longer had the mood to continue entangled with him.

She rushed into the courtyard, but she saw something different here. The small courtyard was filled with miniature weapons, and there was even a new swing under the date tree.

After walking a few steps, the scene in front of him made Mingzhi feel even more empty.

In the open window in front of the coffin, Pei Yuan was wearing a sky blue robe and a silver hairpin. Sitting in front of him was An An, who was wearing a small scarlet dress. In his deep and soft voice, Nod frequently.

Pei Yuan half hugged An An, holding her little hand, as if writing some poetry.

Because Mingzhi was far away from their position, the tranquility and even peace around them was not disturbed in the slightest. Perhaps it was the natural love between father and daughter that Pei Yuan, who had always been aloof, was actually willing to teach An An.

Mingzhi's eyes instantly became moist, but she was firm on what she was thinking, walked quickly to them, hugged An An off guard and left, not even wanting to say a single word to Pei Yuan.

Pei Yuan guessed when Mingzhi knocked on the door that she already knew, but he didn't expect that she was still so cruel.

He walked in front of them, blocked Mingzhi's way, and said in a deep voice: "It's not my intention to hide it from you. Can we calm down and talk about it? I have sent people to find Sudalei. If An An's throat can be saved, , are you willing to go back to Beijing with me?"

Mingzhi looked into Pei Yuan's eyes with tears in her eyes. She would never forget the look on Pei Yuan's face when he gave up on her on the day of the hunt.

At this time, she couldn't listen to a word, and her heart was full of thoughts that Pei Yuan was going to take away her child.

Snapped-

Mingzhi held his breath, raised his hand and slapped Pei Yuan in front of everyone's surprised eyes. He choked and said, "Stop lying. Do you think you can lie to me a second time after you lied to me once?"

At this time, Li Yan also appeared in front of Mingzhi. Li Yan, who had not yet understood what was going on, hugged Mingzhi's thigh. He said with a silly smile: "Auntie, I was discovered by you. Thanks to Pei for the past two days." Uncle, otherwise we will be beaten to death by the master, aunt, why are you crying?"

After hearing this, Mingzhi burst into tears. Looking at Pei Yuan, whose face had become extremely cold after being slapped by her, she asked, "Is it your fault again?"

"no."

"Bureau, what bureau? It's all because of Li Tiechui. An An was framed by him. I knew that Master always hated An An because he was a little girl, so he found an excuse to drive us away. Later, when we were found eavesdropping on his lecture, he wanted to take us away. Such a thick stick hit us, but fortunately Uncle Pei saved us."

Li Yan described the scene that happened that day vividly, and Mingzhi could no longer tell whether it was a trap or an accident.

Mingzhi suppressed the anger in his heart and responded: "Don't bother you to help me take care of the children. We will move out in a few days."

Pei Yuan frowned, his eyebrows slightly lowered, and he raised his hand to grasp Mingzhi's slender wrist.

=== Chapter === 44

Mingzhi felt that Pei Yuan's grip on his wrist was getting bigger and bigger, and he saw the fingers on the back of his hand tightening and the veins popping out.

She knew what Pei Yuan was thinking, and he just wanted to force her to stay here, and the anger in her heart became even stronger.

"If you want to force me to return to the capital..."

Before she could finish speaking, Pei Yuan let go of her wrist and simply said: "Wen Shu, see you off." Then he turned and left, without even the etiquette of leaving a guest.

Mingzhi looked at him with such a strange look, without even a trace of grace, maybe he was stupid or crazy.

After she snorted softly, she hugged An An and left.

The way Pei Yuan tossed his sleeves and left, even Wen Shu lightly wiped the sweat from his forehead. Most of them thought that His Highness wanted to rob Mingzhi by force, or even force Mingzhi.

Maybe it's because of so many years of thinking that His Highness's behavior has become much softer, but he is probably sad in his heart, right?

Thinking of this moment, he hurriedly chased after him, but saw a slight smile on Pei Yuan's lips, and he seemed to be in a good mood.

Wen Shu thought to himself: "Could it be that His Highness's heart is unwell again? Or he is so sad that he can't even control the expression on his face."

He asked tentatively: "Your Highness, Master Ming has left."

Pei Yuan nodded to show that he already knew.

After hearing Mingzhi's words, he felt a strong anger rising in his heart, but when he saw the slight regret on An An's face, he knew that he still had a chance.

As expected, what Wen Shu said was true, and Mingzhi couldn't bear to let go of this picked-up child.

"When Mingzhi returns to Beijing, I will increase your salary."

However, Wen Shu was confused by what Pei Yuan said, and Monk Zhang Er was confused. Pei Yuan must have already had a solution, so he had to respond repeatedly.

Walking on the country road, Li Yan looked at Mingzhi tentatively, his mouth tightened, as if he was angry, but An An tightly clutched the embroidery on his sleeve, and kept twirling it with his fingers. As soon as he went, he knew that An An was extremely nervous.

He coughed lightly, pulled Mingzhi's sleeves, and said apologetically and flatteringly: "Aunt Ming, don't be angry. That master is so bad. It was clearly someone else who was making fun of him, not Sister An'an. , The two of us couldn't be more angry." After being filled with righteous indignation, he became a little less angry, "We were kicked out by the master. We didn't want my father and you to know, so we had to go to Uncle Pei's house."

An An's pink cheeks also bulged at this time, and she held up the wooden board in her hand, which had many "I was wrong, I'm sorry" written on it.

She was even afraid that Mingzhi wouldn't look at her, so she specially held the sign in front of her and pressed it tightly against Mingzhi's cheek.

At this time, Mingzhi couldn't see the road ahead, and Li Yan's thoughts were still in her ears. She laughed angrily at the appearance of the two children.

She moved the wooden board and asked softly: "Fortunately, he is still a gentleman and is extremely magnanimous. If you are deceived by someone with evil intentions, where do you want me to find you?"

Mingzhi's words made Li Yan silent.

But An An pursed her lips slightly, feeling full of shame. After spending a week with Pei Yuan, she liked him very much, and even secretly wrote all about him on the small wooden board. Father's title.

She sat on the bed and looked at him wearing a bamboo-green gown. The sunlight dappled through the window lattice shone diagonally on his body. His body was very upright, and he was holding a small vermilion wolf-hair pen, writing one word at a time. Correcting her large characters and small articles sentence by sentence.

Li Yan's father was once a soldier who defended his family and country, and he was the best hunter in Yaojia Village. Guihua's father is a carpenter in the village, and the wood that passes through his hands is exceptionally exquisite.

An An has thought about what kind of person her father is like countless times. Maybe he can hunt, maybe he is a carpenter, maybe like Yue'er's father in the village, he will kiss her or even lift her up when he comes home. .

Pei Yuan's appearance fulfilled her great expectations. Her father was the most powerful man in the world. He not only knew martial arts, but also told her poems, etiquette and music, and read the meaning of each sentence.

He was gentle and polite and even very kind to her. His only regret was that he didn't know she was his daughter.

Thinking of this moment, An An's mood became much lower. Then on the way home, she took the board and asked Li Yan: "Uncle Li and Aunt Li had a fight. Are you sad?"

Li Yan didn't think about it for a moment, and said excitedly: "No, my father didn't bother to beat me after they quarreled. When my grandma was alive, she said, 'Adults have to deal with adults' matters.'"

After An An heard this, her eyes flashed instantly. Although she didn't know what happened to her mother, she had emotions after all.

So she secretly hid the note from Pei Yuan's notes and disguised it as an origami, and what happened next was within her plan.

These days, while she is indulging in Pei Yuan's teachings to her, the other side of her heart is extremely anxious. She is also afraid of hurting her mother's heart.

An An also made a special trip to wear a floral dress that she liked today. If their relationship cannot be reconciled, it may be the last time they see Pei Yuan.

Thinking of this, she hugged Mingzhi's neck tightly. Although it was exactly as she had guessed, she was still a little disappointed after all.

Mingzhi caressed her back and said, "If you want to learn from him, I won't stop you, but there is an insurmountable gap between him and me."

After An An heard this, she wrote on the board: "Can't you be like the sweet-scented osmanthus parents next door?"

Guihua's father and mother are always noisy and even fight during the day. The two clamor for a divorce, but at night they are extraordinarily affectionate.

When Mingzhi recalled that night of hunting, her face instantly turned pale, and she said hoarsely: "It's impossible."

At this time, An'an became extremely curious about her parents' past, but every time she mentioned Mingzhi's scar, it seemed like she was poking at it, and she didn't want to see Mingzhi look sad.

"I'm sorry, I won't ask again in the future."

Mingzhi looked at An An being so restrained and sensible, sniffed her sour nose, and replied: "No need to apologize, I really hope you can cause me some trouble like the naughty children in the village, instead of taking everything to your heart. superior."

An An didn't write any more, just wiped Mingzhi's tears with her white and tender hands.

It was as if this incident had not happened between mother and daughter. The only difference was that An An no longer needed to go to school, but Mingzhi kept packing up the things at home, intending to give them to the magistrate's family. After my daughter finished sewing her wedding dress, she had to move.

Today is the day to go to the county magistrate's mansion to inquire about patterns and take measurements. Mingzhi once again asked the little girl sitting under the tree reading: "Are you really not going with me?"

An An shook his head and pointed to the Guihua family courtyard next door.

At this time, the Osmanthus Lady, who was putting on clothes to enjoy, looked at the stalemate between mother and daughter and said with a smile: "Little An'an, come to my aunt's house. My raccoon slave gave birth to cubs a few days ago. Come and have a look."

She then said to Mingzhi: "In this hot weather, the child wants to come to my house, so don't take him with him."

The Osmanthus family always took good care of Mingzhi. Listening to Guihua's bold invitation, Mingzhi had no choice but to accept, but today there was always a faint panic in her heart. She asked again: "Aunt, don't let An An leave with outsiders. "

In the sound of Gui Hua Niang's repeated replies, Mingzhi set foot on the road to the county seat.

The county magistrate's daughter was always very funny and enthusiastic. When she arrived, she even prepared some snacks. She heard that she had a daughter at home, so snacks were also included.

Later, I learned that her wedding ceremony was the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. However, according to her mother's teachings, becoming a mistress is just like being the shopkeeper of a shop. If you don't treat your husband as your god, your life will be much better. .

In fact, the county magistrate's daughter's wedding dress was ready, but after all, a few finishing touches were missing. After discussion, Mingzhi left with the cloth in his arms.

At this time, the dark clouds had lowered down, and the smell of earth was in his breath. Seeing this, Mingzhi bought some vegetables and meat, and hurriedly got on the bullock cart back to the village.

Mingzhi thought that An An had always liked sweets, and maybe she even liked these snacks at the county magistrate's office.

Turning around a stone bridge over a small river, you will find her home.

Everything that caught his eye caused Mingzhi's pupils to shrink and his eyes to widen.

Her home seemed to be surrounded by bandits. Worthless things were randomly thrown outside the door. Even the wooden door had a knife mark that had been cut through.

Her whole body instantly became extremely cold, and her fingers couldn't stop trembling. She dropped the bamboo basket and ran into the house in a panic.

His voice was extremely hoarse and he shouted loudly: "An'an, where are you?"

It echoed for a long time in this once warm and now dilapidated courtyard.

Mingzhi searched in panic in the house, even looking at every corner, but found no trace of the child.

Maybe Pei Yuan took him away. If there is no body of the child, then the person can still be found.

Recalling Aunt Guihua's words before leaving home, Mingzhi seemed to have renewed hope. If her home had only been raided, An An might still be next door.

But when Mingzhi hurried to Aunt Guihua's house, what she saw in front of her made her heart hang up again.

Aunt Guihua's house was not destroyed like hers, but a huge and extremely bewitching flower was painted with ink on the wall in front of her.

There were still some blood stains on the ground, and the bright red color was imprinted in Mingzhi's mind. She held her head that was gradually swelling and painful.

The scenes of the British government and the day of the hunt kept flashing through her mind, and blood from different periods of time flowed back and forth in her mind.

Mingzhi pinched his palm tightly to prevent himself from falling into memories again and forced himself to calm down.

Suddenly, a faint call reached her ears.

Could it be An An? No, An An can't speak.

When Nuo Da's bamboo basket was opened, Aunt Guihua was lying weakly on the ground. Her arm seemed to have been slashed with a knife, and her clothes were stained with blood and mixed with soil.

"Sister, go find the child quickly. An An was captured by a group of bandits."

Her weak voice reached Mingzhi's ears as if she had been struck by lightning. Her vision went dark and her body was even shaking.

She clutched Guihua Niang's clothes tightly and asked tremblingly: "The leader looks like a young man."

Gui Hua Niang shook her head and said in a hoarse voice: "No, he is a strong man."

The only guess at this time was denied, it was not Pei Yuan.

Mingzhi had no choice but to carry Guihua Niang on his back. With tears in his eyes, he took out a lot of money and went to call a car to go to the county town.

She was going to report to the police and find everyone she could find.

Although it was afternoon, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pressing down on people. After Mingzhi sent Guihua Niang to the hospital, he ran to the county government office.

She held on to her strength and knocked tightly on the heavy brown door with her thin arms.

A cup of tea.

A stick of incense.

A quarter of an hour.

Mingzhi had been knocking for a long time, and no one even opened the door for her. She thought that the county magistrate's daughter was so enthusiastic, and it was probably someone from the county government who had gone to the village.

She held on to a glimmer of hope, and her palms were already covered in blood marks, but the wooden door stood motionless.

Just when the only tight string in Mingzhi's mind was about to break, the door opened.

A plump doorman rubbed his eyes and cursed without even seeing the person in front of him clearly: "Don't you know grandpa is taking a nap? Why are you knocking?"

Mingzhi stuck her body tightly in the crack of the door, grabbed the doorman's sleeve, and choked out: "My child was kidnapped by bandits. Please save her, please."

Her sorrow and sorrow did not affect the doorman in front of her in the slightest.

He looked at Mingzhi's tear-filled cheeks, and even felt a little disgusted. He scolded: "We are the county government, not babysitters. Go, go, get out of here quickly."

Mingzhi was stunned when she heard this, but she didn't give in at all. She still let her body get stuck in the crack of the door and begged: "Shouldn't the county magistrate do things for the people? Please send someone." Go find my child, she can't even speak."

The doorman no longer had the patience to listen to Mingzhi's words. He raised his foot and put it on her calf. With a creaking sound, the door of the county government office was closed tightly.

Mingzhi lay on the ground, her eyes already full of crimson, and large raindrops fell indirectly on her body.

A heavy rain is about to come, and loud thunder echoes in the air.

She had no time to grieve anymore, so she picked up her skirt and walked towards the center of the county town.

The sellers walking through the streets and the people buying goods were all covering their heads from the rain and running towards their homes.

Only Mingzhi was running in the opposite place to them.

"Is the boss of your study here?"

"Sorry, he went out today."

"Is Gu Yiran in the academy?"

"Miss Ming is here by chance today. He went to visit relatives before the exam."

...

When Mingzhi searched for everyone she could find in the entire county, no one found her child.

At this time, the pouring rain had already fallen, and the strong wind was mixed with large raindrops, as if there was a hole in the sky.

The bustling streets of the county town were also empty at this time, and Mingzhi staggered along the streets like a zombie.

She used to think that the county town was really small, not even as big as the imperial palace, but now it is as big as the entire Wei Dynasty.

She lost her sweet daughter and she didn't even know where to find her.

Ice-cold raindrops hit her body, but she had already been exposed to the cold winter for a long time. Her clothes were already wet, her eyes were covered by the rain, and even the road was extremely blurry.

Rain and tears were flowing freely on her face. She didn't even dare to think about An An's current situation, so she could only keep comforting herself. She was so smart and would be waiting for her in a small corner to take her home.

When Mingzhi walked home, the rain was still falling and her feet were numb.

When I walked to the door of my house, I saw a man wearing a cloak and a bamboo hat leading a tall horse.

The moment she saw him, Mingzhi ignored her previous worries and quickly ran to his side. But after all, she had walked for a long time today, and her legs were already sore and numb. As soon as she took a step, her body felt weak. Unable to stop falling forward.

Pei Yuancai rode a horse and hurried from the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River. He originally wanted to just watch Mingzhi silently in front of her house.

But the scene in front of him shocked him extremely. Everything in the house was still smashed to pieces, and even the quilt on the bed was chopped to pieces.

He clutched the beads on his wrist tightly, the veins on his forehead were beating uncontrollably, and even his heart was aching.

She left behind his back after all, without even a trace of affection.

The pouring rain even took away his sanity. He restrained his body that was going crazy and stayed there quietly, waiting stubbornly.

But when Mingzhi appeared wet in front of him, he felt that his dead heart had come back to life.

But when he saw her haggard and even exhausted, her eyes bloodshot, and running towards him whimpering, he hurriedly hugged Mingzhi who was about to fall.

Mingzhi no longer cares about her entanglement with Pei Yuan. She is exhausted. Only Pei Yuan can help her in this world.

She seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, clutching Pei Yuan's collar tightly, her eyes full of nervousness, and the tears in the corners of her eyes could not stop flowing.

"Pei Yuan, An'an has been kidnapped. Go and rescue her. She is still so young and can't even speak."

But Mingzhi's next words made Pei Yuan's mind go blank.

"Please, Your Highness, I can do whatever you want. An An is your daughter, you must find her."

=== Chapter === 45

Although Mingzhi felt the temperature of his body, he noticed that Pei Yuan's body became extremely stiff in an instant.

Her red eyes looked at Pei Yuan motionlessly, but his expression did not change at all, but his brows were slightly furrowed.

Seeing this situation, Mingzhi was afraid that he would think she had lied to him, so she grabbed his sleeve tightly and choked out: "We must find her. She is really the child who was almost aborted by poison."

Pei Yuan did not respond, but gently wrapped his black cloak around Mingzhi's body, which was still trembling slightly after being exposed to the rain.

He silently hugged Mingzhi, turned around and walked towards the courtyard that Wen Shu bought here.

This scene reminded her of that day in Chenhua Palace, when Pei Yuan carried her back to the palace like this after being insulted by the imperial concubine.

But at this moment, she didn't feel charming at all, the panic in her heart had already spilled onto her face, and her body, which was still chilly after being exposed to the rain, was not warmed by Pei Yuan's warm body temperature.

When being placed on the bed, Mingzhi looked at the green bamboo leaves embroidered on the curtains and the mattress on the bed that was softer than clouds, as if he was in Changhua Palace.

"You take a rest first, I will definitely find the child back."

After Pei Yuan finished speaking slightly hoarsely, he left towards the door.

Mingzhi's heart was beating, and her eyes followed Pei Yuan's back. She was so scared. She was afraid that Pei Yuan would not believe what she said. Looking at the surrounding furnishings, Mingzhi was afraid that Pei Yuan seemed to be lying to her. .

After all, he had lied to her many times.

Mingzhi staggered after him and grabbed Pei Yuan's sleeve tightly when he was about to leave the house, but unexpectedly discovered that his hands were full of blood.

"your hands?"

Pei Yuan took out his cold and bloody palms, hugged Mingzhi with his bare feet on the ground, and simply replied: "It's okay, I accidentally got bruised on the way back."

Seeing that his face remained as usual, Mingzhi couldn't care less about him and said anxiously: "Take me with you to find your daughter. She will be scared if she can't see me."

Pei Yuan thought for a moment, then carried her onto the tall horse, and the black cloak embroidered with dark patterns tightly wrapped her cold body.

He looked at Mingzhi's fragile and haggard appearance, but his heart ached faintly.

What she said just now was deeply engraved in his mind, his heart was already pounding, and even the tip of his nose was sour.

It turned out that the little girl he once called "little mute" was actually his biological daughter.

His heart could no longer bear the huge emotional fluctuations, but An An was always beating in his heart.

Suddenly, his memory returned to the night of the hunt. He often woke up from his dreams in the middle of the night. Every time he remembered it, his heart felt like being pricked by countless needles, stinging so hard that it was difficult to breathe.

He thought of those people he had removed and killed. There would never be a few with their eyes widened before death, and then their mouths would be full of vicious curses.

Now the curse is fulfilled.

Because of that bowl of poison, An An couldn't speak since she was born. If he had noticed it earlier, it wouldn't matter if he had gifted his country to such an intelligent person.

After all, it was his fault.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's heart and lungs could no longer withstand such fluctuations in his emotions. His energy and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

Fortunately, today's heavy rain has diluted the smell of blood.

But Mingzhi fell into deep self-blame. She grabbed the clothes on Pei Yuan's chest and muttered numbly: "It was really cold that night. When I woke up, the pale snow had already covered my whole body. My body and lower abdomen also had a dull pain. I thought the child was gone, but I was afraid of being discovered by you, so I had to brave the cold wind and run out in ragged clothes. I didn't find her until she was six months old in my lower abdomen. The presence."

Pei Yuan listened to Mingzhi's words and looked at the petite girl in his arms with red eyes. He pursed his lips slightly, intending to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he could only say hoarsely: "I'm sorry."

When Mingzhi heard this, a tear fell quietly from her eyes. Her bloodshot eyes glared at Pei Yuan with anger and resentment. She gritted her teeth and said, "Be a child who can't make a sound." When she was born, did you know how much I hated you. When she was born, she was not even as long as my forearm. She was livid and weak, as if she was about to leave this world. But as a baby, she worked extra hard. Struggling to breathe the air of this world."

Mingzhi will never forget what An An looked like when she was born. At that time, her spirit and emotions were extremely bad. When she knew that the child would not even survive, she even wanted to let her go.

Perhaps it was an accident, when her tears fell on An An's cheeks, the child was thin and slightly yellowish, with shallow pear dimples exposed, a half-smile but not a smile, which gave her firm determination.

Mingzhi, who was lying on Pei Yuan's shoulder, couldn't stop crying when she thought of the suffering she had suffered over the years. She also thought of her daughter who was missing now. She bit Pei Yuan's neck hard, as if to kill him. It felt like biting off his flesh, and he said with choked sobs: "I searched all over the most famous doctors in the south of the Yangtze River, and the only thing that came to my lips was, 'No medicine or stone can cure the mute disease caused in the womb.'"

Mingzhi seemed to be tired, and her voice returned to hoarseness and calmness, but the words she spoke were like a thunder that hit Pei Yuan's heart.

"There are a total of eight counties in the south of the Yangtze River. Do you know how many temples there are here? Thirty-three. I have worshiped in every one of them. I kowtow on the bluestone every three steps. I don't wish I could be more prosperous in this life. I only hope that the miracle of this world will one day fall on An An and let her speak. Do you know how harsh the world is to women? Even if An An can read and write, she is still a mute girl. It's my fault, I should have carried her to the county town, and I shouldn't have let her go to the neighbor's house, it's all my fault."

Pei Yuan listened to Mingzhi's words, but his narrow eyebrows shed a few tears inadvertently.

Feeling that the girl on his chest seemed to be exhausted from crying, he said hoarsely: "It's my fault. I will definitely find her and make it up to you mother and daughter."

When he returned to the county town, Pei Yuan held the tired and numb Mingzhi in his arms, put her on the bed, and said in a deep voice to Wen Shu and the secret guards of the Ange who had urgently recalled: "Wen Shu, call everyone The secret guard found the young master as quickly as possible."

The secret guard dressed in black clothes disappeared in the blink of an eye after accepting the mission. Wen Shu sighed softly, took out the best gold medicine from his arms, and intended to take off Pei Yuan's clothes and give it to him Apply medicine.

Pei Yuan stopped him.

"Why aren't you surprised?"

Wen Shu looked at his master's bloodshot eyes, thinking about the wound on his chest stabbed by the enemy, and responded: "Because my master is so similar to you, even the desserts he likes to eat are the same, and even the way he glares at me is the same." It's always the same scary thing. Except for his eyes, he is exactly the same as Master Ming, and he looks like a female version of His Highness."

He remembered that the little girl once leaned on him, accompanied by the faint fragrance of milk, and a pair of almond-shaped eyes waiting expectantly for the meaning of his words and arguments.

Pei Yuan shook his head, suppressed his longing for An An, and said in a deep voice: "If the child cannot be found before dawn, the leader of the secret guard will be replaced."

Wen Shu responded hurriedly: "Yes."

The dim candlelight faintly illuminated a corner of the room, and the old inn even exuded a faint scent of wood.

The aqua-green curtains slowly drooped to the ground like running water, and the thin smoke from the incense burner in the room exuded a light and calming fragrance of flower dew.

Pei Yuan simply applied medicine to the wound on his chest, and after taking the medicine to soothe his heart, he sat quietly in front of Mingzhi's bed.

His eyebrows were full of reluctance, and he stared motionlessly at Mingzhi, who was sleeping uncomfortably in front of him.

The hardships of the past few years seemed to have made her more mature, and her eyebrows seemed to have opened up, unlike before where she always looked like a little girl.

Exhausted from crying, he fell into a deep sleep, but his brows were furrowed.

"ah-"

Amid a scream, Mingzhi sat up suddenly and scanned the bed with his fingers in a panic, unable to find his daughter at all.

The heavy cold sweat on her forehead couldn't stop falling, and she murmured: "Where is An An? Where is An An going?"

She had nightmares about losing her child and being kidnapped by bad guys.

Suddenly she touched a cold finger, and before she could think about it carefully, she was embraced by a broad chest.

She lightly sniffed the familiar scent of sandalwood, and tears fell from her eyes again: "I lost the child."

Pei Yuan caressed her head gently, but before she could speak, Wen Shu's excited voice came from outside the door: "Young Master, we found him."

When Wen Shu was called in, he saw that Mingzhi's eyes were red and swollen from crying, but his almond-shaped eyes were looking at him expectantly.

"The ink-colored flower marks found at Master Ming's neighbor's house were forged, not those of the bandits. Master Ming seemed to have offended a man named Iron Hammer. He summoned his friends, colluded with the county police, and took the little boy away. The master has put him in the prison where felons are detained. Because the sun is still out and there is still trouble here, it is no longer convenient for the secret guards to enter, so we have to rely on you."

But Mingzhi understood that Tie Shui, who lived in the same village as her, had tried to humiliate her more than once, and even wanted to marry her.

She must have offended his mother at the entrance of the village a few days ago, which caused this trouble.

Before Pei Yuan could speak, Mingzhi asked anxiously, "How is An'an's health?"

"The crowd hasn't had time to torture the young master yet. The young master is in good spirits and health."

Mingzhi's tearful eyes suddenly closed, her body that was holding on to strength softened instantly, and she fainted.

Pei Yuan's cold fingers caressed Mingzhi's delicate cheek, and his affectionate eyes stared at her for a long time.

Suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his chest, and he walked straight towards the door without even frowning.

The sun has already risen in the sky. According to the court time, the morning dynasty has already been completed, and all the courtiers will go to their work places.

But at this time, Pei Yuan's eyes were looking coldly at the closed county government office door, as a parent and official could be so wanton.

Wen Shu rushed to slap the door panel, which was thicker than the palace door, with all his strength.

The sound of his slapping was very rhythmic, but the more Pei Yuan listened, the more angry he became. Remembering that An An was still in the humid prison, the air-conditioning around him seemed to have suddenly entered the coldest winter.

Just when Pei Yuan's patience was about to run out, the door slowly opened.

"Who are you?"

Wen Shu held the book in his hand and said loudly: "Mr. Guo Yuguo, the governor of Jiangnan, sent us here to interrogate Li's daughter who is in heavy prison."

When the fat doorman heard the name of the Governor of Jiangnan, his eyes widened. He swallowed several times and carefully checked that the order in Wen Shu's hand was genuine. He changed his usual arrogant attitude and said flatteringly. Said: "My lord, please, please."

=== Chapter === 46

Pei Yuan carefully observed a landscape painting hanging in the nave with his hands behind his back. The brush and ink were of high quality, and even the framed wood was made of fine boxwood.

This is a masterpiece of Zhang Yunshan, a master of calligraphy and painting in the previous dynasty. Even if it was placed in Zhenbaozhai in the capital, it would be sold for a lot of money.

"Sir, please have some tea."

At this time, a charming and annoying voice reached Pei Yuan's ears.

The maid serving tea looked at the handsome man in front of her. If she was attracted by him once, there would be no harm in becoming a concubine.

She turned her eyebrows and deliberately exposed her delicate skin. She swayed and twisted her extremely slender waist, holding the tea tray and approaching Pei Yuan.

But I didn't expect it.

Pei Yuan raised his hand and raised the tea cup in her hand, pinched her chin tightly with his cold fingers, and said in a chilling voice: "Tell your master, stop playing tricks. If you don't come out to see me again, Watch out for his black gauze hat."

After finishing speaking, Pei Yuan threw the charming maid to the ground as if throwing something pickled.

The maid didn't care to pick up the porcelain plate on the floor, trembling all over, and ran out of the hall in a panic.

At the same time, a thin man with rat-like eyes walked in with a flattering smile.

"The maid at home is ignorant and actually disturbed the Lord." After he saluted, he said with a smile. Then he said to the housekeeper, "Execute that cheap maid just now."

Pei Yuan frowned slightly at this time. He turned the prayer beads on his left finger under his long sleeve and said in a deep voice: "No need to disturb her life."

The county magistrate looked at Pei Yuan with an even majestic expression. Seeing that the skinny horse just now did not make him even the slightest bit shaken, he had to say hello.

He seemed unsure, and walked slowly to Pei Yuan's side, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "I heard from the doorman that your Excellency is here with the Governor's mission. Could you please let me take a look at the response?" documents."

The county magistrate held the document and exclaimed repeatedly: "This gentleman is not very old, but he is actually a person personally sent by the governor."

Pei Yuan was tired of hearing his irrelevant words, and there was already a hint of impatience in his words: "When you have seen enough, write down the paperwork and let me in."

The county magistrate still had a glib look, stroking his half-white goatee, slowly placing the Jiangnan Governor's documents in his arms, with a look on his face as to why he was so anxious, and said: "No, no, no. , when I heard that your Excellency was coming, I made a special trip to order a table of dishes at the best restaurant in the county. Your Excellency must have been tired after traveling all the way from Jiangnan Prefecture..."

He seemed to be stalling for time before he finished speaking.

In the midst of the lightning and flint, Pei Yuan neatly pulled out a soft sword from his waist, pointing the sword's edge directly at the county magistrate in front of him.

"If it takes up my time, you can try to kill me first and then tell me."

The county magistrate was frightened by this situation. The officials who came here before could not hide from his five levels and six generals. By the time they had eaten and drank enough, the evidence of his crimes would have been collected.

But the eyes of the person in front of him were even bloody, looking at him violently, as if he was already a corpse, and he could already feel the cold edge of the sword stabbing his neck.

His legs and feet were sore, and then he fell to the ground, lying on the ground, and said with a big salute: "My lord, I will do it now, I will do it now."

"No, call your master and ask him to bring the things. If the time for burning incense has not been completed, you can go and have tea with the King of Hell."

The county magistrate suddenly raised his head, pointing at who knows where, and shouted loudly: "Fire the arrow!"

Bows and arrows, densely packed like a heavy rain, were shot in the direction of Pei Yuan and Wen Shu, but the county magistrate had long since hid somewhere.

Pei Yuan's brows were furrowed, but the anger in his chest was getting stronger. A small official had so many weapons.

He held the sword flower in his hand and raised the sword to catch the rain of arrows shot at him. When he missed one of the arrows, Pei Yuan clearly saw the mark of the Prairie King engraved on it.

His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, it was actually like this.

"Master!"

Suddenly, a gleaming bow and arrow hit the back of his heart, and Pei Yuan drew a mouthful of blood from the powerful impact.

At this time, Pei Yuan was like an enraged lion, looking at the county magistrate hiding under the Eight Immortals Table with violent eyes.

His voice was as if it came from hell, cold and sharp: "The magistrate of Xuzhou seduced gangsters, was disloyal to the people, and even assassinated orphans. His numerous crimes are all heinous crimes."

The sword rose and blood fell, and the county magistrate fell to the ground with eyes full of fear. Perhaps before he died, he never thought that the so-called minor official was the prince of the dynasty.

Wen Shu covered the arrow on his arm, lightly touched the wound on the back of Pei Yuan's black clothes, and said anxiously: "Master, your injury."

Pei Yuan's face turned slightly pale. He raised his hand and said, "It doesn't matter, our identity has been exposed a long time ago. A small county magistrate dares to come and kill an orphan. You go and find the token on him. We Go to heavy prison to find the child."

When they walked out with the jade pendant on the county magistrate's body, they discovered that the maids and servants here had long gone. The place was empty, and they must have been controlled by the Prairie King.

Pei Yuan thought to himself that he would definitely find out this prairie king who was hiding his identity.

When the darkness swallows up the sunlight, only snakes, insects, rats, and ants are left running around in a humid, stuffy, and even smelly environment, and even making noisy sounds.

Under the weak candlelight, a plump jailer held up a pot of fine wine. The sound of the slight shaking made him particularly happy. He put the spout of the pot and drank it in one gulp.

The tall and thin jailer next to him looked at the fat man with longing in his eyes, eager for him to get a piece of the pie.

After the fat man drank it all, he let out a long burp: "It's really good wine. I don't know how many more drinks this little girl can make our brothers drink."

The thin man looked at the little girl huddled in the corner. She was still extremely manic after being sent here yesterday, and she even bit his forearm.

Today it is surprisingly quiet.

"Fat brother, is this dead girl dead?"

After the fat man heard this, his plump cheeks trembled. He moved his body and kicked the little girl's body hard.

An An's peripheral vision saw the man kicking him. The moment he threw himself to the ground, he clenched his fingers into fists and slowly sat up again.

At this time, her position was getting closer and closer to the only window in the prison. She clutched the things in her hands tightly, her eyes full of determination.

When the fat man saw that she was still alive, he spat and scolded: "If you dare to die, I will throw you into a mass grave."

An An was very tired at this time. Since she didn't dare to sleep all night, she had to squeeze her palms tightly to prevent herself from falling asleep.

At this time, just wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to throw out the cloth strip in your hand.

In an instant, like a prison in the dark, the sound of creaking opened, causing a burst of dazzling sunlight to shine on An An's body.

She watched the fat and thin jailer walk over in a flattering manner, and flirted with the visitor, just as they seemed to be talking about something.

An An used all her strength and threw it out the window, just when she was thankful that she had not been discovered.

Suddenly, a foul-smelling hand pinched her delicate neck tightly, and the man's spying voice sneered: "Damn girl, what tricks are you trying to play? This is a heavy prison, even in the bustling city. Someone found out where you are."

An An's eyes were staring at the man in front of her, and the anger in her eyes seemed to want to kill the man in front of her.

Seeing that An An was still unruly, the man became angry and raised his hand to slap An An on the cheek several times with all his strength.

Looking at her cheeks that were once as delicate as agar, they were now as swollen as a pig's head.

He looked up to the sky and smiled and said: "If you want to blame, blame your mother who refuses to obey me. If she hadn't told the whole village about me going to the brothel, you wouldn't have suffered this."

An An was so angry that she bit her lip and turned her cheek to one side, not even wanting to look at him.

The hammer slowly put her down, and his fingers stained with soil moved An An's swollen cheeks teasingly.

Smiling evilly, he used the clip on his waist to take out a strip from the bamboo basket in his arms, and placed the object five steps away from An An.

"This is a colorful star snake. If it is dried, it will be a good medicine. But I heard that if you are bitten by it, it will be difficult for gods to live."

An An's eyes were fixed on the direction of the poisonous snake, and she felt that her eyesight was much better than usual.

The snake-protruding letter was moving slowly in her direction, while the hammer stood with its arms folded in the distance, staring at the scene at this moment.

What fun.

The body of a child is always much hotter than that of an ordinary person, and after being trapped for a long time, the very angry snake regards An An as its primary target of attack.

An An was already panicking in her heart, but the look in her eyes was unexpectedly firm, as if she was looking at the direction of the snake with eagle eyes.

On the verge of breaking out, the snake jumped into the air and rushed towards An An, but An An gritted her teeth and suddenly grabbed the snake's body with her delicate fingers.

Since she was born, I have never seen a girl kill a chicken. In an instant, she crushed a slippery snake to death.

Just as everyone looked at the snake An An crushed to death in amazement, the snake seemed not to be completely dead. It used the last bit of strength in its life to bite the back of An An's hand.

At this time, An An was stunned.

The heart that had been strong for a long time suddenly collapsed into pieces, and the grievances in her heart poured out like a flood. The tears in her eyes finally fell.

She felt as if the back of her hand bitten by the snake had been thrown into a fire, even burning.

An An thought of what Tie Zhui had just said, she might die, what would her mother do?

Her heart was full of sourness and reluctance, as her life might end like this.

Just as her consciousness was gradually blurring, the iron door of the prison was suddenly kicked open. The harsh sound was terrifying. She slowly raised her heavy head and looked there.

A man wearing a cloak stood in the sun with his back to the light. She couldn't see the man's expression clearly, but after spending time together, An An knew that this was her father.

Her little body suddenly felt cold all over, and her nose was already full of sourness. An An stretched out her little hand towards Pei Yuan.

Pei Yuan looked at An An's young body curled up into a small corner, her pink and delicate face already covered with slap marks, and there was even a dead snake's body next to her.

His anger had reached the top of his head, and his violent eyes were already bloodshot. Looking at the three people in front of him, he lowered his eyebrows, raised his sword and walked over.

When An An was held in Pei Yuan's arms, she was no longer the calm and calm person who could grab a venomous snake just for a chance of survival. Instead, she was a girl who acted coquettishly and begged to be hugged like an ordinary girl.

She felt the temperature of Pei Yuan's body, and being wrapped in his cloak, she felt full of security.

It's great that I can still be held by my father before I die.

There were still some tears on her slightly long eyelashes, but she was no longer conscious. She took Pei Yuan's hand and wrote anxiously on his palm: "I was bitten by a snake and I'm going to die soon. You want to Be good to grandma, if you have other children in the future, you must remember An An."

After carefully distinguishing the words written by An An, Pei Yuan's body froze instantly. His narrow eyebrows were full of shock, and his trembling palms already revealed his mood at this time.

He searched for the wounds on An An's body and responded hoarsely: "Daddy will never let you die."

After hearing this, An An rubbed Pei Yuan's chest with peace of mind, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

She is not a wild child, she has a father now, it would be great if she could show off to Li Yan.

Suddenly she felt the back of her hand bitten by a poisonous snake being touched lightly by Pei Yuan's lips. He seemed to be sucking away the venom of the poisonous snake.

Her eyes were full of panic, and she shook her head to stop his behavior, but he sucked the wound regardless and then spit it out.

Pei Yuan smiled and said: "Don't be afraid, you will see your mother when you wake up."

His fingers seemed to be poking her body, but her eyes fell asleep uncontrollably.

At the same time, the arrow wound behind Pei Yuan, the pain in his heart, and the slight venom he had just sucked made him spit out a mouthful of blood.

But Wen Shu who was outside the door saw Pei Yuan walking out quickly with An An in his arms. Before he could ask any questions, Pei Yuan snatched the horse from his hand and said, "Send Mingzhi quickly to the mansion of the Governor of Jiangnan. Take the first step alone."

Pei Yuan sealed An'an's meridians and stopped the blood flow. There was no doctor who could cure snake venom in the remote areas, but a few days ago, he knew that there was a person in Jiangnan Mansion who could cure snake venom.

From Xu County to Jiangnan Mansion, it would take about two hours to arrive at the normal speed if riding a horse, but Pei Yuan shook the whip in his hand and arrived at Jiangnan Mansion in an hour.

When Mingzhi arrived at the Governor's Mansion of Jiangnan Governor in a carriage, she was already full of panic. She didn't know why Pei Yuan came here with his child at full speed.

Could it be that An An was injured, or had a life or death situation, or had a broken leg or foot?

I asked Wen Shu countless times on the road, but he didn't know the specific situation at all.

The more Mingzhi thought about it, the more frightened she became. She clutched the corners of her clothes tightly and ignored the questions from others. She just asked, "Where is Pei Yuan? Have you seen my daughter?"

The maid seemed to have guessed Mingzhi's question, and quickly led her to a courtyard. After passing through a garden and walking around the Moon Gate, she saw Pei Yuan standing in front of the door with his arms folded, but his eyes were staring at the door motionlessly. direction.

Seeing this, Mingzhi grabbed Pei Yuan's sleeve and asked in a panic, "What's wrong with An'an?"

Pei Yuan, however, leaned silently against the pillar on the corridor and did not respond to Mingzhi. He could not speak, and he did not even dare to speak.

He was afraid that Mingzhi's tense nerves would snap suddenly, so just now he looked through the crack in the door and watched An An's young wrist being sliced open by the doctor with a sharp knife.

At that moment, he seemed to have returned to the night when Mingzhi was drunk with poison, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were full of sadness and sorrow.

His heart was beating erratically. He turned the Canaan incense beads on his wrist tightly and silently recited the Buddhist scriptures he had recited countless times in the past five years.

This heart-wrenching feeling, as if his heart was about to be chopped off, was left to him alone.

Mingzhi saw Pei Yuan's face gradually turning pale, as if she had guessed something, but she was as calm as An An catching a snake just now, looking firmly in the direction of the door, but in her heart she was begging for her parents and brothers who had passed away. An An can be saved.

Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Mingzhi hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is the child?"

"The old man's reputation can't be ruined. He can be cured by drinking the poison-repelling decoction for three more days."

As soon as the man finished speaking, the tight nerves in Pei Yuan's heart seemed to relax. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood in front of everyone, then lost consciousness and fainted.

Pei Yuan felt that he had not rested for a long time, as if he had had an extremely comfortable sleep for a long time.

He noticed that the back of his hand was gently touched, and it was softer than the velvet cotton tribute from the southwest.

Suddenly, the finger seemed to write something softly on the back of his hand. He noticed carefully that it actually wrote many names about his father.

She was actually his little girl.

If the hunting incident hadn't happened, being able to participate in her growth might have been a great blessing in the world.

Fortunately she is still alive, she is still young and doesn't understand anything.

The author has something to say:

Dog man, please cherish the little warmth you have now, and be careful that when the little girl finds out, you will immediately become a stepfather.

=== Chapter === 47

The sun was shining right at this time, but when you walked around the screen, you could smell the strong smell of soup. A little guy bent down and sneaked into the room quietly, carrying the maid and the waiter on his back.

But the guards outside the door saw her actions clearly.

An An stretched out her neck tentatively and looked at the person lying on the bed inside the curtain. Seeing that he hadn't woken up yet, she felt relieved and walked in.

She took off her little embroidered shoes, climbed onto the bed, and looked carefully at the man in front of her.

His closed eyes and thick eyebrows were very sharp, but his thin lips were gray due to illness.

An An recalled that Pei Yuan's fingers holding her were even wider, and she turned her eyes to his fingers again.

As if touching a treasure, she gently touched the back of Pei Yuan's hand, remembering the words she had written on his hand while in prison.

She still remembered that Pei Yuan's arms holding her tightly were shaking slightly, but he was exceptionally generous and reassuring.

He said: "Daddy will not let you die."

He also sucked the venom from her wounds with his mouth.

He held her in his arms and galloped.

Thinking of this, An An curled up into a ball and lay between Pei Yuan's arms and body, but her fingers wrote a title on the back of his hand that she did not dare to write when he was awake.

Pei Yuan resisted the fatigue and fatigue of his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes. Due to the softer sunlight that filtered through the curtains, he carefully observed the little girl in front of him for the first time.

The small face on the top of her head seemed to be shining under the sunlight.

With her little body smelling like baby milk in his arms, a feeling of happiness that she had never felt before arose spontaneously.

If Mingzhi could forgive him, the three members of the family gathered on the bed, even if they had looked at the curtains a thousand times, they would definitely have a different luster then.

Suddenly, his unstoppable coughing and wheezing startled the little girl nestled in his arms.

An An suddenly turned around and saw his tired brows and eyes looking at her with a slight smile. Her heart was suddenly touched, but then she remembered something and she was about to jump off the bed and leave in a panic.

Before she takes action, Pei Yuan

An An was stunned by Pei Yuan. She pursed her lips and was about to leave, but was hugged by Pei Yuan's generous and broad arms.

There was a faint expectation and panic in her heart. She had never been so close to this familiar yet unfamiliar father.

"hiss-"

When Pei Yuan was holding An An, he accidentally pulled his own wound, and An An, who was struggling weakly, calmed down now.

Her brows were full of anxiety, and she wrote in his hand: "But I hurt you, do you want to call the doctor here?"

Pei Yuan's palms were extremely itchy when touched by the little girl's fingers. The pain in his back was not worth the happiness of having his daughter in his arms.

He shook his head and said in a hoarse voice due to being lethargic for several days: "It's okay, are you feeling well?"

An An wrote carefully: "You have been sleeping for a week. I got better two days ago. Grandma also made a lot of delicious food."

After finishing writing, he took out a sugar lotus seed from the small purse in his arms, squeezed it tightly with his fingers, looked at Pei Yuan's lips and then at his fingers.

That's all. After thinking about it, An An fed the sugar lotus seeds to Pei Yuan's lips.

Pei Yuan was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and ate it in. Although the sugar coating on the surface was much melted by An An's fingers, it was still very sweet, as if a burst of sugar water had been poured into his heart.

He remembered something and continued: "If there is anything you don't understand about your homework, just take the book and ask."

An An, who had secretly eaten a piece of candy, after hearing this, her eyes suddenly shone like stars in the sky.

For a moment, I couldn't think of any way to express my gratitude, so I kissed Pei Yuan on the cheek just as he usually did when he loved his mother.

Pei Yuan was stunned. His Royal Highness, who had always been wise and mighty, showed a rare smile at this moment. If you look carefully, his eyes were still stunned.

His eyebrows were slightly lowered, and he continued to say what he had been thinking about for a long time since he woke up: "You, can you call Gu Sheng's father?"

Now An An felt that since they all knew each other's identities, it was okay. She just raised her finger.

Suddenly, Wen Shu came to change the medicine for the sleeping Pei Yuan as usual, but she didn't expect that he had already woken up.

He curled his lips in grievance and shouted: "Your Highness, you finally woke up."

But An An was frightened by his exaggerated style, and ran out before he could write down the title Pei Yuan had in mind.

Pei Yuan, who had been disturbed from the deep love between father and daughter, felt as if he was choked with anger and said in a deep voice: "I will deduct one month's salary from you!"

In the next half month, Pei Yuan ordered Wen Shu to buy enough books for An An to study, as well as half-person-high story books, and delivered them to their mother and daughter's yard.

On the second day, An An came to Pei Yuan's residence again with a pile of books and a small plate of pear cake.

She squinted her eyes while eating the pear cake by herself, and pushed the plate in the direction of Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan looked at the unknown place marked by An An on the book, but his mind was entirely focused on the pear cake.

He didn't dare to expect that Mingzhi made it specially for him. When he put it into his mouth, he could only sigh secretly: "It's all because of his daughter."

But in the following week, An An, who came to inquire, brought over plum blossom and jujube cake, stewed chicken with wolfberry, and even many unnamed medicinal foods.

Looking at the colorful and even beautiful plum blossom and jujube mud cake in his hand, he thought that when he was in Changhua Palace, Mingzhi, who was doted on by Concubine Shu, could not even cook. He followed Aunt Luo Zhi to learn how to cook. The small kitchen was set on fire, and strange foods were cooked every day for the palace people to taste.

In the end, no one was willing to eat anymore.

When he thought of her being alone with her infant An An, and having to learn so many varieties of cooking, with no one to help her, he hated himself even more.

He looked at An An, who was sitting next to him, eating happily, and the sadness between his eyebrows became a little more.

Ever since she woke up that day, An An seemed to be shy in front of him, and she never once wrote the words father or daddy.

Suddenly, Wen Shu walked in quickly holding a pile of documents. After saluting, he said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, there is a secret report."

Seeing that Pei Yuan seemed to be busy, An An ran out quickly.

"Little master, little master, there are still your toys here!" Wen Shu called out quickly, but did not call An An back.

Wen Shu took out the two most important volumes from a pile of documents and memorials, slowly placed them in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the secret guards seem to have discovered the identity of the Prairie King."

As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Yuan frowned and pursed his lips slightly. He was about to discuss it with Wen Shu for a while when he heard the summons from the guard outside the door.

"Your Highness, I would like to see you, Master."

The moment he heard Mingzhi's name, Pei Yuan's frown relaxed, and his face looked indifferent, but the dots of ink in his hand showed the panic in his heart at this moment.

He was about to let Wen Shu see if there was anything wrong with his face and clothes, when he heard Wen Shu say angrily: "Please come in quickly."

Mingzhi was still wearing the common clothes he had worn a few days ago. He no longer took the tiring lotus steps in the palace, but he still walked in dignifiedly.

Since An An woke up, she has not seen Pei Yuan again. Even though he saved An An's life this time, the grudge in her heart still cannot be overcome, so she has to ask An An to bring some blood-enhancing medicinal foods from time to time to thank him.

Perhaps because he had been lying in bed and comatose for several days, Pei Yuan's cheeks were still a little pale today, and his jawline, which seemed to have been carved out, became more and more obvious.

Thinking of today's purpose, she averted her eyes from Pei Yuan and said calmly: "I'm here to say goodbye to you."

Pei Yuan originally thought that Mingzhi seemed to have forgiven him, and that he might be reunited today. He had already thought of many affectionate words to reply to her in his heart, but Mingzhi's words made his fingers tremble slightly.

"Why, have you already agreed to go back if you don't feel well?"

Mingzhi's eyebrows were slightly lowered, but he still said firmly: "I have not stopped you and An An from recognizing each other. Your Highness, don't you recognize it yet? We can't go back."

When Pei Yuan heard this, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by thousands of sharp cold swords.

"Gu's heart has become clear and he has realized that he was wrong. There will not be any women in the palace at that time. You will be the only queen, and our family can live in the palace."

Although Pei Yuan's tone was calm, there was no hint of anxiety in his words.

Mingzhi smiled when he heard this, with a slight smile on her lips. Pei Yuan even thought that Mingzhi was going to agree to his promise.

But what she said next stirred up regret and grief in his heart.

"Your Highness, do you know what I have been regretting for so many years? If only I had not fallen in love with you, I would not be in such pain now. You may never know how bitter that bowl of poisonous wine is, How painful it was. I will never forget that time. I found out that I was pregnant an hour ago, but then I was drunk with poisonous wine. Maybe the pill Sudalei gave me saved my life. But now, Your Highness, I don't want to be able to live in the master's room, I just want our mother and daughter to live in peace."

After Mingzhi said this, she seemed to feel a lot more happy. Seeing that Pei Yuan's cheeks had turned extremely pale, she felt a little compassion in her heart.

But thinking that Pei Yuan's promises have always been lies, after he deceives her into returning to the palace, if there are other concubines, then if she and An An are like the countless beloved concubines in the palace who have fallen out of favor, it would be better to live in a comfortable life. This is a place full of fireworks rather than rules.

Pei Yuan stroked his heart gently, but his fingers clenched tightly. He said hoarsely: "I have a way to make you go back with me."

There was silence in the house at this time, and even the sound of birds chirping outside the window could be heard very clearly. Mingzhi was about to speak when he heard an exclamation from outside the house.

"Little master, where are you going!"

At this time, a thought flashed through the minds of the two people in the room: "An An heard it."

Mingzhi felt that the past events were all related to her entanglement with Pei Yuan. The child had such a small inconvenience to tell her. Before she came, she specially asked the maid to watch An An.

Who would have thought that she would still hear it.

Pei Yuan didn't care that it would hurt his wounds, and he used Qinggong to look for An An's young figure in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, he searched around and found no one.

His brows were full of anxiety. The courtyard of Jiangnan Governor's mansion was deep and there were even many rockery lakes. If she fell, she wouldn't even be able to hear her calling.

Thinking of this moment, he hurriedly called Wen Shu and asked all the secret guards here to start searching.

And Mingzhi thought that An An always happily went to look for Pei Yuan with books every day, and was very happy every time she came back. She would even quietly ask for Pei Yuan's name, but what happened today would hurt her young heart.

Not even a quarter of an hour later, news came from the secret guard, and An An quietly hid in the gap in the rockery.

The secret guard called for a long time, but she never came out.

Pei Yuan knew how much he owed his child, so he walked quickly over, looked at her unhidden crimson embroidered shoes, put down his usual cold tone, and said softly: "An'an, your mother has been worried about you for a long time. , can you come out and comfort her?"

He saw An An's little foot stretched forward a step, and then stretched it back again, and he knew that An An was really angry.

At this time, Mingzhi had already rushed over and called out repeatedly: "An'an, come to Aniang quickly."

Mingzhi thought that An An was as stubborn as Pei Yuan, so he stood farther away from Pei Yuan.

An An seemed to look in the direction where she was, held up the hem of her skirt, and threw herself into her arms. Her pink face was already full of tears, and her little body was sobbing non-stop.

Pei Yuan was about to take a step forward to see An An's condition, but he saw her young eyes looking at him with disgust, and the usual admiration disappeared.

He already knew what An An was thinking, and turned around and left without saying a word.

Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan's usually straight body seemed to be bent a lot, walking lonely under the sunset, and she could only sigh in her heart.

Then he remembered that due to his own mistakes, the child knew the grudges of the previous generation at such a young age.

She gently stroked the hair on An An's forehead and whispered: "I know you are a smart child, but in the end it is my grudge against him. Don't get so angry that you don't have to worry about adult matters at a young age."

An An's heart felt like a stormy sea, and the tears in her eyes couldn't stop flowing.

She has clearly found her father. He is even better, stronger, and more knowledgeable than other people's fathers.

Unexpectedly, he treated his mother like this and even made her drink poisoned wine.

Thinking that the blood connection with Pei Yuan in her heart had completely disappeared, leaving her slightly disappointed.

He doesn't deserve to be her father, her daddy.

As if tired from crying, An An fell asleep on Mingzhi's back.

When she was walking out of Pei Yuan's courtyard, suddenly, a generous hand seemed to take the child away from her back.

Mingzhi looked panicked and opened her mouth to ask questions, but looked at Pei Yuan to stop her.

He picked up the sleeping An An and walked slowly behind her without even saying a word.

But Mingzhi saw through the loneliness in his heart. He looked at the road in front of him with his peripheral vision, but his eyes were fixed on her and An An motionlessly.

After returning to the hospital, Mingzhi thought that Pei Yuan, who had always been paranoid, wanted to do something, but he didn't say a word. He just slowly placed An An on the bed, caressed her cheek, and lifted her from his arms. He took out a white jade rabbit jade pendant and a stack of banknotes and stuffed them into Mingzhi's arms.

Before Mingzhi refused, Pei Yuan had already left her courtyard. She knew that Pei Yuan agreed and agreed to let her go.

But there was a sense of melancholy in her heart for no reason.

The chirping of birds in the early morning woke up An An, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at Mingzhi's side face, and threw herself at her affectionately.

Mingzhi, who was awakened by the noise, opened his blurred eyes and saw that An An's mood seemed to be normal. He said hoarsely: "You always hide many things in your heart and never show them on your face. Don't worry. We are leaving today, I found a house in Fucheng, I can move in after tidying it up."

An An nodded slightly, and Mingzhi knew that she had guessed what she was thinking. She hugged An An just like she had always held her when she was a child, and patted her back gently, trying to give her reassurance and comfort.

While Mingzhi was packing his luggage, Wen Shu came over with a group of waiters and brought many large camphor wood boxes.

Wen Shu's eyes were full of reluctance, but Mingzhi's mind was made up, and he had no choice but to do what his master ordered.

"Master Ming, these are the clothes and toys brought to you by Kuai Ma from the capital. They are all the most fashionable things in the capital."

"You know my temperament, take whatever you give me, and just keep An An's share. After all, he is still An An's father, so he cannot give less."

Wen Shu opened his mouth to say something, but An An walked out of nowhere. As if she heard their conversation, her face darkened, and she casually took a wooden duck in front of her and threw it out. At the same time, she She also threw the white jade rabbit jade pendant that Pei Yuan gave her from her arms.

With the crisp sound of the jade pendant falling to the ground, a piece of paper with neat handwriting appeared in front of him.

"He is not my father. I don't have a father."

The door to the house was also slammed shut by her and the maid.

When Wen Shu saw this, he sighed secretly in his heart, picked up the jade rabbit that was broken into five pieces and the note, and returned home.

When Pei Yuan saw this thing, the loneliness and sadness in his eyes never dissipated for a long time. He seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be asking Wen Shu: "Is it Gu's fault? Does she hate Gu so much? "

As an outsider, Wen Shu sighed softly: "After all, Master Ming has died once, and he was also deceived by you once, so how could he give up his feelings so easily."

Pei Yuan just hummed, then put An An's broken things in a small box and put them aside.

The streets and alleys in Fucheng are much larger than those in Xu County, and the ground paved with bluestone slabs has a unique feel.

Mingzhi moved to a small alley in the south of the city. Although it was not very prosperous, it was extremely close to the villages on the outskirts of the city.

Every morning, my mother-in-law comes here to sell fruits, vegetables and wild products grown at home.

Mingzhi always likes to hold a bamboo basket and look at the steamed buns and steaming wontons that have just come out of the basket, and listen to the hawking in the streets and the fireworks.

"Two meat buns."

Mingzhi took out the copper plate from his purse and saw that the man selling buns was not the usual man, but an old woman.

She asked curiously: "Why did you change the person today? Mother-in-law, is it your son who sells it on weekdays?"

After the mother-in-law heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she shed a few tears in an instant. She suppressed the grief in her heart, and said in an accent that Mingzhi couldn't understand: "Girl, you don't know that mountain The thief is so powerful that he took away all the strong men in our village and burned down several houses in our village. I don't know whether my son is dead or alive."

Another bandit.

When Mingzhi heard this, she frowned slightly. She had no choice but to buy more buns and give the old woman more money.

When she was thinking about the disaster caused by the bandits, suddenly the corner of her clothes was gently pulled by An An. Mingzhi thought she wanted to buy something and was about to ask.

Suddenly, a clear male voice appeared in her ear: "Miss Ming, long time no see, why are you here in Fucheng?"

Mingzhi looked up and saw Gu Yiran smiling slightly, still wearing shabby clothes, waving to them happily.

When he came to the front, he squatted down slightly and said to An An, "The little girl seems to be more open than before."

"I have wanted to move for a long time. I thought it would be better to come to Fucheng than to go to the county seat, so I brought An An here."

For some reason, Mingzhi didn't want Gu Yiran to know the truth of the matter, so he had to lie to him.

When Mingzhi saw Gu Yiran's bookish look, she couldn't help but think of how he looked when she first met Pei Yuan. At that time, he looked so gentle and gentle, and even the color of his clothes was very similar.

"Girl, girl."

Gu Yiran waved his hand in front of her, interrupting her contemplation. She quickly apologized: "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now and didn't hear what you were saying clearly."

Gu Yiran still looked gentle and polite, and said impatiently: "I came to Fucheng to visit relatives. I wanted to leave early, but when I met Miss Ming, could I go to your house to talk and drink."

Because Gu Yiran had saved the lives of their mother and daughter, even though she had been slightly attracted to him, such a reasonable reason was absolutely impossible to refuse.

An An, on the other hand, had no objection to Gu Yiran at all. He was the one who answered the questions about poetry and writing materials that he didn't understand before, and looked at him with a pair of small almond-shaped eyes.

Gu Yiran skillfully carried An An and made her sit on his shoulders. His eyes seemed to glance somewhere, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and he said to An An: "Let's go home!"

Pei Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, noticed Gu Yiran's unkind eyes. He thought that his martial arts should be much stronger than that of a scholar, but at this time he had strong doubts about this Gu Yiran.

But seeing Gu Yiran carrying An An and Mingzhi carrying the bamboo basket, talking and laughing, Pei Yuan clenched his fingers tightly, but his eyes revealed a compelling murderous intent.

He hid in the darkness and walked the familiar path, following behind them.

The mother-in-law, who was sitting at the door and basking in the sun with her grandson in her arms, saw the new neighbor and said with a smile: "Hey, but the male owner of this household is back."

Mingzhi was extremely embarrassed by her mother-in-law, and was about to deny telling her identity as a widow as usual, but Gu Yiran said with a smile: "Yes, we are neighbors, and we will have to worry about helping each other in the future. You."

Gu Yiran didn't refuse, but An An grabbed his hair tightly, and Mingzhi had to push the door open in embarrassment.

At the same time, Wen Shu held Pei Yuan's arm tightly, fearing that he would kill him if he raised his hand.

Pei Yuan's eyes were full of coldness, and the ring on his thumb had been crushed to pieces by him.

"Young master, please calm down. This person is evil and cannot be killed. If Master Ming finds out, she will probably be unhappy."

The anger in Pei Yuan's heart was extinguished a little after hearing Mingzhi's name. He asked in a deep voice, "What is the origin of this person?"

Wen Shu whispered: "Gu Yiran was originally the son of Xu County, but this person should not be Gu Yiran. He should be related to the Prairie King. Because his position in the tribe is too high, our people can't find out."

After hearing this, Pei Yuan's lips curled up slightly. Since he couldn't be killed, he had a great effect.

A pear tree half a person thick stood in the small courtyard, with a set of wooden tables and chairs underneath, with some green leaves falling on it.

Directly opposite is the house. Apart from the kitchen on the side, there is only one room for people to rest.

Gu Yiran, who was in the courtyard, looked at the small courtyard that Mingzhi had tidied up and kept a few chickens, and said casually: "These chickens don't look so small, why would you want to raise these things. "

Mingzhi took out a tea bowl from inside the house, put it on the small table outside the house, and responded: "An An raised it when he saw that he liked it. If it bothers the neighbors, he will have to use it to make soup."

Gu Yiran smiled after hearing this, and saw his eyes full of seriousness when he said: "In a week's time, Fucheng's annual mountain tour day will be held. The scenery in the back mountain here is very good, but it seems that because of the bandits' convenience, It's been postponed for a while, I got this news from my aunt yesterday, and we can go out together."

After hearing this, Mingzhi looked at An An quietly reading a book on the doorstep. Since leaving Pei Yuan, she was worried that An An's mood would have problems. When she thought about it, all the people in the city would go to the mountains to play. The reputation of not being afraid of being alone has spread, and An An can be taken on a trip.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi agreed repeatedly, but before Gu Yiran left, he grabbed the embroidery on his clothes and told him: "Don't say you are my husband next time. What if it delays your marriage!"

Gu Yiran's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and he said with a smile: "No problem, if word spreads that you have a husband, then people with evil intentions will not bother you mother and daughter."

After sending Gu Yiran away, Mingzhi was taking out the food he had purchased from his bamboo basket when there was another knock on the door.

Mingzhi thought to himself: "Could it be that Mr. Gu left something behind or forgot to say something?"

When the wooden door opened, it was Pei Yuan standing outside.

Before he could speak, Mingzhi tried to close the courtyard door tightly, but her strength was too weak after all. Pei Yuan reached out and pushed, and walked in through the gap in the door.

The moment An An saw that the visitor was Pei Yuan, her face darkened, she walked into the house with her book in hand, and closed the door with all her strength.

At this time, the two people standing in the courtyard couldn't help but sigh.

Mingzhi said angrily: "Different things are happening in the Wei Dynasty every moment. If His Highness the Crown Prince is really too busy, you can see the lives of the poor people. Why do you come to my place?"

Pei Yuan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What did that person say to you just now?"

"The world is indeed yours, but why should I tell you about my conversations with others?"

Seeing that Mingzhi was about to push open the house and enter, he quickly grabbed Mingzhi's wrist and said in a deep voice: "Because he seems to be the aide of the bandit leader!"

Mingzhi had a helpless expression in his eyes when he heard this, and even chuckled: "Your Highness, your lies are really clumsy."

=== Chapter === 48

Pei Yuan knew that Mingzhi didn't believe what he said, so he held her wrist tightly and said in a deep voice, "Everything I say is true."

Mingzhi looked into his eyes, with a trace of seriousness in her eyebrows. Just when Pei Yuan thought that Mingzhi believed his words, he heard her say: "Okay, how could your highness lie to me, a weak woman, with such power? After all, those words he said in Changhua Palace that he was happy with me and that I was the only one might have been blown away by the wind."

Pei Yuan's originally relaxed brows frowned tightly again, and the corners of his mouth unnaturally pursed downwards. Thinking of the safety of their mother and daughter, he continued to give instructions: "That man has an evil mind and is dressed like a scholar. But it is extremely light when walking, so you must not pay more attention."

Mingzhi expressionlessly picked up a basin of water, poured it at Pei Yuan's feet, and sneered: "His Royal Highness, you are afraid of a little scholar. Even if you exclude dissidents, you don't have to be so early."

Snapped-

After Mingzhi opened the door that was closed by An An, he bumped into it again.

Standing in the courtyard, Pei Yuan felt a sense of grievance and anger inexplicably in his heart. His chest was constantly rising and falling, and his heart was inexplicably painful at this time.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan felt as if his eyes were covered by black cloth, and there was darkness between heaven and earth.

He calmed down and tried to close his eyes tightly. Then after calming down, a glimmer of light appeared in front of his eyes.

He had already lowered his dignity and went to look for her and tell her Gu Yiran's identity, but he didn't expect that Mingzhi would be so cold to him.

He clenched his fingers tightly and turned around to leave.

Mingzhi, who was quietly observing at the crack of the door, felt a sense of distress in his heart when he saw this scene.

But after just a moment, when she saw An An grabbing her skirt, her heartache and pity for Pei Yuan disappeared.

She was about to talk to An An when she heard knocks on the door.

Mingzhi asked tentatively: "Who is it?"

"Zhizhi, it's me."

After hearing Pei Yuan's words, An An's brows knitted together again.

How could it happen again?

At this time, Mingzhi no longer wanted to talk to Pei Yuan, thinking that if she didn't open the door for him, he would leave soon.

Pei Yuan had no intention of coming in. He knocked on the door three times again, his Adam's apple rolling up and down.

He seemed to have made up his mind, his eyebrows were slightly lowered, and he asked calmly through the door: "Zhizhi, are you still happy with me?"

Although his tone pretended not to care, Pei Yuan's fingers were trembling slightly.

"No, I don't like it a long time ago."

The words coming from the door made Pei Yuan laugh at himself, then turned and left.

After Mingzhi was so angry that she left, before she even took two steps, her mind suddenly recalled the time in Changhua Palace. Mingzhi had never been stingy with her love for him. At that time, she was completely satisfied with him.

Now he is so cold. I wonder if she still loves him?

Probably not, she hates him more than she loves him.

Pei Yuan thought briefly in his mind and came to a conclusion, but his body returned by some strange mistake.

There is still a trace of love, which is enough for him to spend the rest of his long life.

Thinking of Mingzhi's categorical words just now, the sourness overflowing in his heart made him feel uncomfortable.

His eyes couldn't help but turn red. He really wanted to ignore Mingzhi's wishes, kidnap her back to the capital, and lock her up in the now magnificent Changhua Palace. Even if he was full of hatred, he would still want her in his hands. around.

Suddenly, a burst of barking awakened his gradually cruel mind. He swayed slightly and looked at a magpie flying in the sky.

He clutched the Buddhist beads on his wrist tightly, his eyebrows were slightly lowered, and his body was slightly slumped before he left.

Mingzhi's words were always echoing in Pei Yuan's mind, and he felt particularly uncomfortable when he thought of the note An An gave him that seemed to sever ties.

As soon as Wen Shu and Wen Shu arrived at the door of the Jiangnan Governor's Mansion, they saw the Governor, Duan Huayu, who was about to leave in a hurry.

"Join Your Highness."

Pei Yuan did not respond, just waved his hand lightly and said, "Mu Xiu, where are you going in such a hurry today?"

After Mr. Duan was questioned, the official who had always been eloquent now had a look of being struck by lightning, and even his fingers were awkward and he didn't know where to put them.

A silly smile appeared on his face: "Your Highness, um, I, ah no, Xiaguan's wife wants to eat cakes from Chengxi, Xiaguan is going to buy them now."

"Why don't you send someone to buy it?"

After Master Duan heard this, his awkward expression disappeared instantly, and he said seriously: "Your Highness, you don't know something. Once this woman is angry, it doesn't matter what you give her. What matters is that you give her sincerely."

After hearing this, Pei Yuan seemed to be enlightened. He pursed his lips and nodded, patted Master Duan on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Not bad, go ahead."

Looking at Mr. Duan, Wen Shu said: "Your Highness, you deal with government affairs all day long. Mr. Duan will have conflicts with his wife every few days. Even if he wins the argument, he will cook or buy it in person. Something the lady loves."

When Pei Yuan heard Wen Shu's words, his mood improved a lot, and he said in a deep voice: "I'll make a list in a while, and you go find me the items on it."

"yes."

"Has Sudalei been found?"

Wen Shu was about to leave when he heard Pei Yuan's question and responded: "The secret guards sent out have now discovered the patient Sudalei treated three months ago. They will be able to find him in a few days." ."

After hearing Wen Shu's reply, Pei Yuan already had a vague expectation in his heart. If An An's voice gets better, I wonder if she will forgive him.

Two weeks always flies by.

We had just found a library for An An, but before she could find a job, it was time to make an appointment with Gu Yiran for a mountain tour.

Now that the sky is white, Mingzhi looks at An An's sleeping face beside him, kisses her forehead, gently pushes her small shoulders, and calls in a low voice: "Dear An An, you have to go out to play today, don't sleep anymore. "

An An looked out the window sleepily, lying on Mingzhi's shoulder, as if he had no bones. Mingzhi forced her to put on a pink dress, and combed her delicate hair with two small buns.

Picking up the bamboo basket that had been prepared long ago, holding An An's little hand, he saw Gu Yiran as soon as he walked out of the street.

She waved her hands happily and said, "I made a special trip to come out a little early, but I didn't expect you to have already arrived."

Gu Yiran said with a smile: "It is not a gentleman's duty to make a woman wait." He picked up An An, who was still a little sleepy, caressed the top of her head, and whispered: "Whose little girl is this? She has not yet woken up. ?"

When An An heard this, she pouted angrily and pinched Gu Yiran's cheek tightly.

He narrowed his eyes and let out an exaggerated cry of pain, begging for mercy: "Oh, oh, it was my fault."

Suddenly, their laughter spread throughout the streets.

On a simple carriage next to them, Pei Yuan was holding the wooden blocks and knives tightly in his hands, and his whole body was instantly filled with chills.

Through the gap in the curtain, he watched Gu Yiran hugging An An and speaking glibly to Mingzhi.

At this time, in his eyes, Gu Yiran's presence hurt his eyes deeply.

"Your Highness, Master Ming's carriage has already left."

Wen Shu's words awakened Pei Yuan, and he turned the ring in his hand and responded: "Follow me, I want to see what this Gu Yiran is going to do."

Although Fucheng is said to be the Mountain Touring Day, if we go back hundreds of years, it would be the annual Buddha Festival. However, with the support or suppression of different religions in the past dynasties, it is now called the Mountain Touring Day.

In addition to seeing the agricultural and sideline products on both sides of the mountain road or the gadgets in the city, you can go to Fodu Temple to pray for blessings.

Today is probably the busiest day for this small mountain.

When they reached the foot of the mountain, carriages could no longer pass, and everyone had to walk with their friends on the mountain road.

Seeing how busy this place is, Pei Yuan's heart is full of worry. It is easy to attack but not easy to defend. If bandits disguised as the Prairie King come once, even if he sends soldiers to guard this place, they will not be able to bear it after all. one strike.

There are really too many people here. Even though the government has ordered a ban on this year's mountain tour, there are still squires who dare to go against the government and collect money from their own land to let people in.

In desperation, the governor of Jiangnan had no choice but to send troops.

But it was the first time for Mingzhi and An An to see such a lively scene. Mingzhi, who had grown up in the palace, looked at the chicks and ducklings all over the place with round eyes, and poked their fingers tentatively. Little brain.

The aunt who bought chickens saw that Mingzhi was wearing a coarse cloth, but her figure and behavior were like a young lady from a wealthy family. She didn't know how to sell chickens, so she could only say tentatively: "Miss, if you like it, you can buy one back."

At the same time, Anan squatted beside Mingzhi, looking at the long-haired white dumplings in a bamboo basket.

The cub seemed to be afraid, and curled up tightly into a ball. Even if An An's little hand kept stroking its back, it didn't even show its head.

How could a mother-in-law not know what her daughter was thinking? An An kept caressing the slave boy, and Mingzhi knew that she wanted to buy it back.

"An'an, let's go."

Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, An An didn't get up. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at her longingly with her round, almond-shaped eyes.

Mingzhi made up her mind today, because after being looked at by her pitiful eyes for a long time, her mind would be shaken. She said in a deep voice: "When you grow up, I will definitely agree. Not today, you bought it a few days ago." Chicken Little is still at home."

An An's face fell instantly after being rejected by her mother. She reluctantly took Mingzhi's hand and left the stall selling raccoon slaves.

But her fingers were quietly caressing the small purse on her side.

There were crowds of people here, and people were rubbing shoulders one after another. Mingzhi suddenly turned around and found that Gu Yiran had disappeared from her sight.

She searched tentatively, but was overwhelmed by the crowd and had to move forward.

However, Mingzhi didn't expect that the scene he saw next would be so shocking.

=== Chapter === 49

As the crowd surged, Mingzhi led An An and was carried forward by the people, unable to even turn around.

She tried her best to look sideways at the crowd behind her, calling Gu Yiran's name but no one responded.

Mingzhi couldn't find him, so he had no choice but to follow the crowd and enter Fodu Temple.

The sun shone through the shadows of the leaves on the slightly mottled red wall, and the smell of incense was so thick that it was hard to breathe, floating in the air.

The common people all held three sticks of incense, and their simple faces showed piety. No matter men, women, old or young, they all wanted something. However, for so many suffering people, most of them were not far away from the gods and Buddhas in the sky.

Pei Yuan was at the door of the temple, looking at Mingzhi and An An, both wearing pink dresses. Although she did not wear a hairpin, her back was still graceful and graceful.

Seeing her kneeling on the futon devoutly, clasping her palms together, although she didn't see her face clearly or thinking about what was in her heart.

But remembering that day, she expressed her prayers with sadness in her hazy eyes.

It's all his fault after all.

Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at the bamboo basket in Wen Shu's hand, trying to track down their mother and daughter, but after she thought for a moment, they disappeared.

In an instant, Mingzhi saw a man wearing a sky-blue robe appear among the people lining up to pray, but he didn't seem to be looking for her, but walked towards the other side.

So Mingzhi led An An and chased after him quickly, watching the man's footsteps become faster and faster.

After walking around the ancient pillars and houses, the man's figure disappeared in front of Mingzhi.

Because this place is far away from the place of worship in front, the sound of insects lingering in the air above the empty courtyard.

A strange and frightening chill deeply surrounded Mingzhi, and even An An, who had always been bold, was clinging to the corner of her clothes.

Squeak-squeak-

The sound of a heavy old door being pushed disturbed the birds roosting nearby. Mingzhi's fear was replaced by the pleasure of seeing Gu Yiran soon.

Just as she was about to take a few steps forward to see where the sound came from, a big cold hand suddenly covered her mouth and dragged her aside.

Mingzhi's heart suddenly jumped up, his eyes were wide open, and his heart was beating loudly, as if beating a drum.

"Shh, don't make any sound."

A familiar deep male voice reached Mingzhi's ears, causing her heartbeat to gradually return to normal.

An An, whose mouth was also covered, became angry and bit Pei Yuan's finger angrily.

At the same time, a burly man with a tall build and a dark face walked out of the door.

He ordered the attendant inside the door: "Treat our guest well. He is a good Central Plains man."

In an instant, a faint to vague sound of falling rocks reached their ears.

Mingzhi's body instantly became extremely stiff. She slowly looked back and saw that a fragile stone had fallen from the rockery.

But it was in their hiding place after all.

One step, two steps, three steps.

Mingzhi listened to the man's footsteps getting closer to him, and his body couldn't stop trembling.

When the person was about to pass the corner and see them, Pei Yuan put his arms around the mother and daughter and jumped up, making them lie on the eaves.

Mingzhi glanced at the strong and burly man with his hungry wolf-like eyes, only to see fallen leaves falling slowly in front of him.

The uncertain man raised the scimitar in his hand and angrily slashed at the pillar beside him.

When Mingzhi saw this, her body trembled instantly. She even saw a flash of bright red on the tip of the man's knife.

Pei Yuan seemed to be aware of her uneasiness, and his generous palm slowly stroked her back.

At this moment, Mingzhi, who was hugging An An tightly, felt a solid and reliable feeling from the bottom of his heart.

Just when she was in a trance, that solid and reliable arm quietly left her behind.

After the strong man entered the door, Pei Yuan slowly lifted up the green tiles on the eaves and looked sideways at the situation inside the house.

It was originally a place where pilgrims or laymen came here for a short stay. The interior furnishings are all uniquely elegant and unique to the Central Plains.

At this time, the murderous aura carried by the burly man was extremely incompatible with this place.

But he lowered his voice and whispered softly: "Mr. Gu, is there any way to solve the dilemma that we are surrounded by officers and soldiers?"

"Yes, but it's a little impolite for you to invite me here."

Gu Yiran changed his usual cheerful and shy temperament, but he did not lose any momentum when confronting the rough man.

As Mingzhi listened to Gu Yiran's words, the words Pei Yuan said a few days ago suddenly came to mind.

Is Gu Yiran really an aide to the Prairie King?

Mingzhi's almond-shaped eyes were huge, and he looked at Pei Yuan with surprise on his face, while An An frowned slightly. Although he was a child, his expression was that of an adult.

Looking at Mingzhi's expression, Pei Yuan knew that Mingzhi had believed what he said.

He shook his head and pointed into the house again.

The burly man listened to Gu Yiran's words, and his slightly misty eyes trembled for a moment. After a bang, the man knelt down on one knee, put his hand on his chest, and spoke sincerely like a mantra in his eyes.

Gu Yiran's lips curled up slightly, as if she was pleased by his behavior.

He said in a deep voice: "In the past month, the officers and soldiers seem to have invited people who are good at games and military arts, and they have forced us to retreat continuously. Since the five counties in the south of the Yangtze River cannot attack, we have to find another way over there. There is a mountain forest in Xu County that is very It's weird. If the officers and soldiers discover that there are a large number of bandits here, we can..."

"Kill them all!"

Pei Yuan listened to their simple plan word for word, which was nothing more than - the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole follows behind.

Pei Yuan secretly thought in his heart, how could he unexpectedly hear the Prairie King's plan just when he was looking for Mingzhi.

But the red agate ring on the index finger of the burly man demonstrated his supreme status in the grassland.

But he felt something strange in his heart.

After sending Mingzhi and An An to the street where they lived, Pei Yuan was about to take a step forward, but was blocked by An An, who looked dissatisfied.

After spending a few days with An An, Pei Yuan knew An An's temperament.

If she doesn't want to forgive him, her stubborn temper will not let him go no matter what.

Pei Yuan looked at the little girl who was less than his waist, but he sighed secretly in his heart and gently stroked the top of her head.

Looking at her eyes that seemed to be spitting out fire, Pei Yuan handed Mingzhi a bamboo cage from Wen Shu's hand and galloped away on his horse.

Mingzhi didn't even react when she slowly lifted the embroidered blue cloth covering the cage.

A long-haired dumpling suddenly appeared in front of them. This was clearly the little raccoon slave that An An had wanted for a long time.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's back, and the anger in his heart ignited again.

It turns out that today I was not procrastinating, and it was because of this little thing that I left so quickly!

An An was once again attracted by the little guy's soft body. She stared at it intently, watching its pink claws scratching randomly in the air.

As soon as her little hand touched the delicate and soft fluff of Xiaotuanzi, she frowned slightly and then stretched it back suddenly.

Mingzhi, who was originally furious, was angry that Pei Yuan doted on An An so much, but when she saw An An hiding her love so carefully, her anger disappeared as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her.

"It's so small. Since your unreliable father threw it away from us, why don't An An take it back?"

An An, who was comforted by Mingzhi, was stubborn and kept shaking her head, but her eyes were looking at it motionlessly.

Mingzhi had no choice but to follow Pei Yuan's example, put the little raccoon slave into An An's arms, forced her to hold it, and led her home.

Inside the wing of Fodu Temple.

Wearing a red agate ring on a pair of slender fingers, his fingers tapped on the table, but his eyes remained motionless looking at the place where Pei Yuan had just peeked.

A mysterious smile appeared on Gu Yiran's lips, and he said to the burly man: "Now that the Crown Prince of Wei has entered the situation, we can eliminate the traitors."

The burly man no longer had the frightening expression he had just now, and nodded in reply: "What the king said is that we originally wanted to disguise ourselves as bandits to learn the advanced technologies of the Wei Dynasty such as iron tools, planting, and medicine. As a result, Davasi cooperated with us You actually massacred innocent people and took away part of our army, you deserve to be damned!"

Gu Yiran frowned. Li Duo was right. He had cooperated with others as soon as he entered the Central Plains. Now that he thought about it, his methods were extremely vicious. He even controlled half of his army. His appearance was somewhat similar to Pei Yuan. .

If you think about it carefully, they are probably from the palace.

But the eldest prince was detained by Pei Yuan, the second prince died of illness early, and Pei Yuan became the third prince. The fourth prince was useless and only loved flowers, birds, fish and insects every day.

Could it be that he is the king of the opposite sex?

Gu Yiran couldn't figure out who that person was, but his actions at this time were secretly planned by him.

The so-called strategy he told Li Duo just now, regardless of whether Pei Yuan surrounded him or not, gave them the opportunity to negotiate.

He wants to cooperate with Pei Yuan to regain military power and return to the grassland.

In an exceptionally gorgeous and even extravagant courtyard.

What Gu Yiran said just now was accurately put into an envelope and presented on the long huanghuali wood table.

A man with a pale face and a scar on his left eyebrow looked at the paper in his hand with a mocking expression.

"What a joke, the king of a small grassland tribe actually wants to be controlled by me!"

A woman in enchanting clothes lay on top of him, holding a tea cup, and said delicately: "Please calm down, that grassland king is really ambitious and wants to leave you."

The man's eyes instantly revealed a chill, and he gently stroked the woman's body, but said coldly between his lips and teeth: "Since our noble Prairie King has provided a way for Pei Yuan, then we can't let him return empty-handed. . Pei Yuan, Pei Yuan, wait for the great gift I have prepared for you."

=== Chapter === 50

Dong Dong Dong-Dong Dong Dong-

At dawn, a quick knock on the door woke up Mingzhi, who was still sleeping.

She opened her blurred eyes and looked out the window, which was still gray. However, An An, who was woken up, covered her ears, pouted, turned over and buried herself in the quilt.

Mingzhi felt extremely strange. He put on his shirt and skirt and shouted toward the courtyard door: "Who is it?"

A little boy's panicked and rapid whimpering came from outside the door: "Aunt Ming, my grandma fell to the ground and can't get up. Please help me take her to the hospital."

After Mingzhi heard this, his heart suddenly moved. There were two people living next door, grandma and grandma. She always sat at the door of the courtyard with a smile. Whenever she came back from going out, grandma would always give her the vegetables grown in her small courtyard. Stuff a lot.

When I think of many elderly people who still have strong bones, they just died after a fall.

The speed of Mingzhi's feet became much faster. Thinking of sleeping peacefully in the house without anyone taking care of her, she couldn't worry about her child because she was kidnapped by thieves a few days ago.

He turned around and went back to carry An An, who was still dozing, in a small backpack.

The urging sounds outside the door became more urgent, and Mingzhi felt that she had already seen the little boy's tear-filled cheeks.

But when she opened the door, there was no little boy at all, only a dark sack on top of her head. Her mind and consciousness were instantly lost, and she fainted.

—

Mingzhi slowly woke up, but before his groggy consciousness returned, he suddenly thought that he seemed to have been kidnapped and taken away, and he suddenly sat up.

It was still dark before her eyes, and her eyes were covered with a black cloth.

Her heart was beating like a drum, and her temples were beating.

After realizing that no one scolded her, Mingzhi tentatively pulled away the black cloth in front of her eyes.

The weak sunlight shined directly into her eyes. After a brief blindness, Mingzhi found herself in a luxurious carriage. The cushions on the carriage were made of one-inch hundred-gold Sichuan brocade. The dim environment was decorated with fist-sized luminous pearls. When illuminated, even the paper thrown on the ground exudes a faint fragrance.

When she turned around and looked back, she found An An, who was also blindfolded and thrown into the corner of the car.

She leaned motionless against the car frame, her pink hands were covered with bruises, and even her clothes were covered in dust.

Mingzhi felt as if her heart was being squeezed tightly. She hurriedly hugged An An and stretched her fingers tremblingly to her nose. Her weak breathing made Mingzhi feel relieved.

Mingzhi took off the black cloth from her eyes, her words were full of panic, but her tone was choked and soft: "An'an, wake up."

The little girl slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mingzhi in confusion.

Mingzhi's hard-working spirit relaxed instantly, and she felt the little guy write in her palm: "Mom, we were captured again like little rabbits."

In such a tense atmosphere, An An's playful metaphor made Mingzhi burst into laughter.

She gently stroked An An's back, held her tightly in her arms, and whispered, "Don't be afraid, my mother is here."

An An hugged Mingzhi back with her young arms, imitating Mingzhi's example, and stroked her back, writing on her back: "An An is here, grandma is not afraid."

The tenderness between mother and daughter was less than a moment when the originally bumpy carriage suddenly stopped.

The carriage was instantly filled with a terrifying shadow.

When the car curtain was opened by the man in black, there was no expression on his face, and he said without any emotion in his voice: "Miss Mu, our master has invited you."

After he finished speaking, two pieces of black cloth appeared on his hands again.

Mingzhi frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly: "Is this your attitude to be so rude?"

The cold-faced man said nothing, as if what he just said was set up by others, and the politeness disappeared after that.

He reached out and pulled out Mingzhi, forcefully covered her eyes with black cloth, and pulled her forward.

When An An was also pulled to the side of the cold-faced man, she showed a harmless and pitiful look on her face, but when the cold-faced man reached out to tie her up, she bit her angrily.

Of course, An An still failed.

—

Snapped-

When the heavy wooden door was closed, Mingzhi felt like he was in a flower hall.

There seemed to be a teacup placed beside her, and the faint fragrance of tea reached the tip of her nose like a hook.

Suddenly, a soft and imperceptible sound caught Mingzhi's attention.

She calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Giving a common man like me the silver tip of Yuxiang, which is hard to find, is really a courtesy."

Mingzhi's sarcasm made everyone in the audience laugh.

"A commoner woman can't tell what kind of tea this is. My subordinate is not very friendly to Miss Mu, so I will punish her severely. It's your fault for coming uninvited. I hope Miss Mu can forgive me."

Suddenly, light reappeared in front of Mingzhi's eyes. She shook her head slightly to try to get rid of the discomfort of seeing the light again.

But her jaw was squeezed tightly by the man in front of her. After seeing the man's appearance, Mingzhi took a deep breath.

The man in front of him looks exactly like Pei Yuan. From his eyebrows to the corners of his lips, they are very similar. Although Pei Yuan has a cold nature, he still has a bit of a scholar's character in his heart. His appearance and actions are all about restraining his original intention.

The man in front of him had frivolous eyebrows, extravagant actions, and a strong nouveau riche attitude all over his body.

The man noticed Mingzhi's surprise and sneered: "This is the only face I can show you. Is it exactly the same as your lover?"

His crazy look made Mingzhi unwilling to pay attention to him. With her eyes lowered, she inadvertently discovered the small red mole on the finger of the person in front of her.

"This mole symbolizes wealth and wisdom."

The words of the owner of Qingshan Bookstore suddenly echoed in her mind.

Mingzhi looked at the person in front of him in surprise and said in disbelief: "Are you the owner of Qingshan Bookstore?"

The man turned the clear and translucent white jade ring in his hand, and said with a slight curl of his mouth: "Miss Mu really has a piercing eye, and you are right here."

"What on earth do you want to do?"

"Of course I want to bring my dear brother Pei Yuan here."

After Mingzhi heard this, she passed through all the young masters of the same age as the royal family and the concubine Xian's family, and now only one was left.

The second prince who died young!

Seeing Mingzhi's brows frowning more and more, and his eyes becoming more shocked, he knew that Mingzhi had guessed it.

He held her chin, his brows were sharp, but his lips and teeth were extremely gentle and he said: "Yes, it's all because of my father. On the day I was born, Concubine Guo bribed the Qintian Prison and said that I was some kind of devil who came to this world. , it needs to be removed as soon as possible. Fortunately, my own mother couldn't bear it, so she traded it with a dead baby. As a result, she died early before she recognized me. It's really pitiful."

Mingzhi was forced to listen to the secrets of the royal family, but his eyes widened: "Why don't you go to the palace and kidnap me to do anything."

After hearing Mingzhi's words, he looked up to the sky and smiled: "Imperial palace? I want to kill Pei Yuan to become the emperor, how can the little prince fall into my eyes."

Mingzhi no longer wants to pay attention to him. Although she has some disputes with Pei Yuan, in all fairness, Pei Yuan has elite soldiers in the court. How can a mountain king like him be able to shake him.

Mingzhi hugged An An, caressed her back, and continued: "When will you let us leave?"

There was a cunning look in the eyes of the second prince. He couldn't see Mingzhi's indifferent expression and said in a sinister tone: "I forgot to introduce myself, I'm Pei Luan. I wonder if Miss Mu still remembers the farce of the hunt five years ago?" ?"

After hearing about the siege, Mingzhi's heart felt like it skipped a beat, and An An also clutched Mingzhi's clothes tightly.

"What does it have to do with you? That's all between me and Pei Yuan."

"What does it have to do with me?" The second prince laughed as he spoke. His behavior did not even have the slightest etiquette. "That's because I am the one behind this matter, hahahaha."

When Mingzhi heard this, she felt as if her body was frozen. She slowly turned her head and asked, "What do you mean?"

"Have you never thought about why the stupid eldest prince's informant ran in your direction? Why were you inexplicably caught by the imperial guards? Pei Yuan originally thought that he could deal with him by catching the eldest prince's informant. But if this informant is foisted on you, they are a turtle in the urn."

The second prince became more and more crazy as he talked, but Mingzhi's body became colder and colder. She looked at the second prince with disgust, and raised her hand to throw the tea cup at her hand on him.

The room suddenly became extremely quiet.

The second prince wiped the tea off his face with a brocade handkerchief and said disdainfully: "But what Pei Yuan did was within my expectations. After all, a prince who keeps a low profile and bides his time. If he recognizes him in person, there will be people on the Wangchuan River." There is one more resentful couple."

He walked around Mingzhi twice more and said with his tongue: "But you are not dead, but it was unexpected. I still want to thank you for bringing him here this time. Do you think Pei Yuan will choose you or his Nine Dragons throne this time?"

At this time, Mingzhi's heart was already beating wildly. She originally thought that on the day of the hunt, she was regarded as an assassin who poisoned the emperor, and it was all Pei Yuan's fault that she was caught by the imperial guards.

He pushed her into the abyss with his own hands, even abandoning her for power.

Now the so-called second prince actually said that it was all his fault that she was mistakenly arrested.

Mingzhi felt a dull pain in his temples, but he was recalling the scene of that day in his mind.

It turned out that according to Pei Yuan's plan, the real poisoner should have been caught. After being exposed in front of the emperor, the eldest prince would completely lose power. As a result, after being tricked by the second prince, she was arrested by the imperial guards. Both the eldest prince and Pei Yuan were jealous of the emperor.

She was tightly bound to Pei Yuan's fate that day, but with his acquiescence, his staff forced her to take the blame and even gave her poison.

Mingzhi covered his head, looked at the leaving second prince angrily, and thought about Pei Yuan again.

Now think about it, there were only two outcomes.

1. Pei Yuan loved her very much. In order to protect her, they admitted this crime and went to hell.

Second, let her take the blame and tear their relationship apart completely so that he can survive.

The more Mingzhi thought about it, the more headache he got, and tears welled up in his eyes. He bit his lower lip tightly and hugged An An as if he was rubbing her into his body.

She has hated Pei Yuan for so many years, but now she has another secret. Her heart can't stop trembling, her tears can't stop flowing down, and she doesn't even know whether she should blame him or not.

This feeling of being struck by a mountain thunder is really uncomfortable.

Mingzhi felt as if his heart had been crushed, and his red eyes stared at the clouds on the horizon for a long time.

It was like the day she was given to Pei Yuan as a concubine by the eldest prince.

Suddenly, a small palm gently wiped the tears on her cheek, clumsily but gently.

Mingzhi held An An's little hand, kissed her forehead, and whispered, "I'm sorry, if you could have avoided his trap now, you would have been a healthy child."

An An, however, had a sullen face, and forced Mingzhi to look at her with her small hands, and wrote on Mingzhi's palm: "Look forward, don't look back!"

An An's words pulled Mingzhi out of his hesitant and sad mood.

Forget it, let all love and hate go with the wind. Now the right solution is to leave here quickly. I don't know what this madman wants to do.

—

The night shrouded the foggy woods, and Pei Yuan was wearing a silver-white armor. Behind him was a team of 200 people, responsible for following him deep.

This is the woods in Xu County that Gu Yiran mentioned.

A few days ago, in the Jiangnan Governor's Mansion, Pei Yuan, the Jiangnan Governor and a group of generals began to discuss the conversation he heard in Fodu Temple.

After observing the map and sending scouts to visit, the woods in Xu County were indeed as Gu Yiran said, and it was very easy to become a siege.

If the officers and soldiers surrounded the woods in Xu County from the outside, they could be caught off guard.

Some impatient generals were excited to lead their troops there, but other generals were thinking the same thing as Pei Yuan.

How could he meet the Prairie King so easily, like a rabbit with three burrows, and even hear the conversations of his staff.

The two parties began to argue. Pei Yuan was so upset by their quarrel that he said categorically: "Over there, we should cooperate with the outside. General Wen will lead a group of people to surround the outer circle, and Gu will lead a small group of people to go deep into the belly and break out from the inside to the outside."

Hearing that Pei Yuan was involved in such danger, Mr. Duan, the governor of Jiangnan, kept winking at Wen Shu, but Wen Shu knew his master's uncompromising temperament, so he could only shake his head silently and said that there was nothing he could do.

Tonight is what Gu Yiran said was the night of massacre. Pei Yuan looked at the full moon hanging on the tree branches in the distance and thought carefully that today was the Mid-Autumn Festival.

He held the sword in his hand, thinking that after tonight was over, he would quietly place the two gadgets in his arms in front of Mingzhi's door.

Suddenly, a frightened bird flew over them. Pei Yuan's eyebrows were sharp and he waved his sword forward.

As the chill here became stronger, everyone's eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with a layer of dew.

After walking for just a quarter of an hour, a group of well-trained soldiers wearing dark green clothes suddenly emerged from the grass.

Pei Yuan frowned.

Logically speaking, he should have attacked them suddenly to achieve the effect of massacre, but now he looked at each other, but he had some intention of negotiating. He waved his hand to stop the officers and soldiers who intended to attack.

really.

Suddenly, surrounded by officers and soldiers from the other side, the burly man who had been talking to Gu Yiran at Fodu Temple that day walked out.

And Gu Yiran also appeared behind him.

I saw the burly man saying in a deep voice: "Put down your weapons!"

Seeing this scene, it turned out that Pei Yuan had thought that the other party had specially designed to invite him here.

The burly man wearing an onyx ring that symbolized the identity of the Prairie King continued: "I don't know about my king's attitude. Can I discuss it with His Highness the Crown Prince?"

Pei Yuan's mouth curled up slightly, he raised his hand and pointed the sword edge at Gu Yiran, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, the Prairie King, is still insincere. Since the real master is here, why bother looking for a puppet."

Gu Yiran was stunned for a moment, then smiled and clapped his hands and said, "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, has great eyesight."

The burly man who had been exposed put the onyx ring on his finger and held it up respectfully with both hands.

After putting on the ring, Gu Yiran solemnly bowed to Pei Yuan, a gift unique to the grassland, and said in a deep voice: "Please, Your Highness, please save my life!"

Gu Yiran's words indicated that his tribe willingly belonged to the Wei Dynasty.

"Get up and talk, tell me in detail why?"

Gu Yiran recounted word for word that he originally planned to come to Jiangnan to learn the advanced technology of the Wei Dynasty. However, after cooperating with the second prince, he actually led half of his soldiers to burn, kill and loot. He committed all kinds of evil and completely violated his intention.

With no other choice, he had to seek help from Pei Yuan. He just wanted to make his subjects on the grassland live a richer life. Since Pei Yuan could manage the country so well in just five years, then he was affiliated with the Wei Dynasty. No harm.

After listening to Gu Yiran's words, Pei Yuan asked doubtfully: "Why did you look like a Central Plains person when you were born? Besides, I remember that my second prince passed away very early. What if you lied to me?"

Gu Yiran took out an old brocade handkerchief from his arms and said, "My mother is the princess of Ping Kingdom who wed thirty years ago, and if you meet the second prince, you will definitely believe me."

As soon as Gu Yiran finished speaking, an arrow with a cold light flew in his direction.

The original atmosphere of peaceful negotiations suddenly became tense.

And a clear voice came from the inner side of the valley: "My dear Third Emperor Brother, if you want to see my brother, then come and meet me."

Pei Yuan said calmly and calmly: "Impostors of royal blood should be killed according to law."

But the voice in the distance laughed and said: "Behead? Then I will kill this little girl with true royal blood first. I don't know if your choice will be the same as three years ago." Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden message. He let out a burst of exclamation and insulted her arbitrarily: "You damn girl, how dare you bite me."

"Woo." Then there was a female voice shouting hurriedly. She seemed to be covered by someone, so she could only whimper.

It's Mingzhi and An'an!

The moment he heard their voices, Pei Yuan's indifferent mask was instantly broken, leaving only a look of shock on his face.

He felt that his heart was already hanging high, and even his heart was beating erratically. He already ignored the soldiers and Gu Yiran's men beside him.

He jumped up in a panic and rushed towards the direction of the sound, stepping on the branches of the trees.

After Gu Yiran heard Mingzhi's voice, he also whipped his horse and ran away.

When they reached the end of the woods, a huge stone plate appeared in front of them.

Mingzhi and An An have already been placed in the middle of the disk.

At this time, Mingzhi's crimson clothes were already covered with dust, but An An's forehead was bleeding uncontrollably.

Mingzhi already felt that her body and mind had suffered a huge impact. The moment the device was turned on, she watched the man die tragically in front of her.

Her heart has been covered by the fear of death, but the tears in her eyes can't stop flowing down. Just like five years ago, she was not afraid of death at all. All her relatives in the world have returned. dust.

But looking at An An in her arms, her heart couldn't help but feel sour.

In an instant, she saw Pei Yuan's figure wearing silver armor with a cold light getting closer and closer to her, appearing in front of her like a hero in a storybook.

The tears that Mingzhi was holding back fell suddenly in an instant, and she choked and said, "Don't come here, there is a trap here. If possible, you must protect An'an for a while."

Pei Yuan clenched the long sword in his hand and pointed it at the man on the other side of the disk.

The bright silvery moonlight shone on the man's cheek, and the cheek that looked exactly like him confirmed from the side that everything Gu Yiran said was true.

"Your Highness the Prairie King, I will be unhappy if you go behind my back to find another ally. And Your Highness the Crown Prince, are you still satisfied with the gift I gave you?"

At this time, Pei Yuan had no intention of confronting her: "Let my wife and daughter go. If you want anything, I will satisfy you."

The second prince was satisfied with Pei Yuan's low profile. He shook the folding fan made of gold in his hand and said frivolously: "Then kneel down and beg me. How can you not show some sincerity?"

When Mingzhi heard this, he hugged An An tightly and unconsciously tightened his strength.

Pei Yuan had already suffered a lot from Guo Guifei when he was young, but as an adult his temperament was no different from An An's, stubborn and arrogant as a scholar.

It is already impossible for him to kneel down.

While Mingzhi was thinking briefly, she looked at Pei Yuan, who had always been upright and would not lower his head at all, but he knelt down without hesitation.

I heard him say again: "Is this okay?"

The second prince smiled: "Five years will indeed change a person. The third emperor's brother thank me quickly. If I hadn't replaced the boss's informant with your little concubine, you wouldn't have become the prince in one fell swoop. ."

After hearing this, Pei Yuan became angry. It turned out that the flaw he had planned for five years actually appeared here.

He caressed his chest, raised his sword, and tried to hug the mother and daughter down from the center of the disk.

But he was stopped by Gu Yiran who was standing on one side. He swallowed and said in a panic: "Don't go! That thing won't stop until it sees blood!"

Pei Yuan threw him away and said in a deep voice: "The choice I made five years ago is enough for me to regret for the rest of my life."

But tears like pearls flowed out of the corners of Mingzhi's eyes. She choked and said, "Pei Yuan, I just ask you to take An An away. Live well and don't die."

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi with his eyes turning crimson, and he said hoarsely: "Don't be afraid of Zhizhi."

The moment he stepped on the disc, countless arrows made of bows, arrows, and arrows shot towards him, and even the stone disc under his feet had a long sword thrust out from below.

He was suddenly startled.

Pei Yuan wielded the sword skills passed down from his grandfather's family, forming a huge barrier. When he saw that the positions of Mingzhi and An An were not affected by the arrow rain at all, his high-hanging heart relaxed. .

Just when he was about to exit Yuanpan and find another way to save Mingzhi and An'an, he suddenly felt that his body became extremely weak, even his steps staggered a lot, and his consciousness became extremely blurry.

Suddenly there was a stinging pain, and he saw that his arm had been pierced by a penis.

The second prince opposite laughed wildly and said, "Don't leave once you're here. When I ascend the throne next year, I will definitely sprinkle a handful of loess on your grave!"

=== Chapter === 51

Mingzhi was extremely panicked. Her bright eyes, which were always filled with smiles, were now filled with tears that couldn't stop flowing down.

She looked at Pei Yuan's body trying to support himself with the scabbard, but his eyes were confused, and the bow and arrow were ready for the next attack.

But her heart was tightly clenched together. When she suddenly looked at her surroundings, she was no longer allowed to be sad anymore.

She supported herself and shouted as loud as she could: "Pei Yuan, take three steps to the left and you can exit this place."

Mingzhi knew that Pei Yuan was very powerful in Qinggong, and Gu Yiran was also beside Pei Yuan. As long as he took one step, Gu Yiran could pick up Pei Yuan from the treetops.

If the disc is activated again, it will be difficult for even birds and gods to cross here, let alone humans.

Maybe this was her fate. When she was five years old, her whole family died, and she was the only one left alive to this day. Five years ago, she was framed and abandoned by Pei Yuan, and now it was a matter of life and death.

She had already heard the sound of jackdaws in the woods, and the cold air had penetrated into her bones. All this was like a reminder from the Lord of Hell. She smiled slightly, but the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing. Isn't it just to die?

But An An in her arms was burning like a ball of fire.

Her tears fell on An An's cheeks drop by drop. She hugged her tightly, as if rubbing her into her body, and whispered: "I'm sorry, my mother didn't protect you well."

Accompanied by a strange roar, she watched the half-human tall scimitar slowly move in her direction. Its speed was extremely slow, but its power was infinite.

Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder on a dry day on Pei Yuan's side, and yellow-gray dust instantly floated up. His sight was already covered by the dust, and the bow and arrow were also fired in the direction of him. /went in.

Mingzhi stared blankly at the dusty sky. She felt that her heart had stopped beating. Just now, the second prince had thrown one of his subordinates into the disk to experience it.

When the dust is gone, not to mention being alive and having all four limbs is a fluke.

Mingzhi's heart was extremely tangled at this time. She was silently hoping that Pei Yuan could escape. Even though he had abandoned her, seeing his body missing was extremely disturbing. cruel.

But on the other hand, she looked at the bloody scimitar in front of her that had been raised to her head, and she thought to herself: "If Pei Yuan does not survive, their family can meet at Naihe Bridge."

Mingzhi had already accepted her fate. She hugged An An tightly and blocked her with her body. She slowly closed her eyes and waited for the death sickle with tears.

puff-

In an instant, a painful groan appeared above her head, and water droplets seemed to spray onto her cheeks.

As she knelt on the ground, Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan's left leg had been injured by the explosion. Blood and soil were mixed on both sides of the wound. At the moment under the moonlight, she even saw Pei Yuan's injured leg. bone.

However, her tears flowed out again in an instant, and there was a bit of resentment in her choked voice: "Pei Yuan, why don't you leave and give up on us like you did five years ago, so that you can still stand on the top of power? Now you're going to die."

Pei Yuan's pale cheeks were stained with blood, and he tried to smile towards her, but the wound was pulled again, his brows furrowed, and he said hoarsely: "Don't be afraid Zhizhi, I'm here."

Mingzhi realized that Pei Yuan's eyes were a little hazy, and he had probably been injured by the explosion, and the sourness in her heart had already overflowed.

Pei Yuan shouted to the outside: "Gu Yiran, if you can escort the mother and daughter out, Gu's private soldiers will definitely help you fulfill your wish."

At this time, Gu Yiran, who was ready to help Pei Yuan, shouted: "I will protect them without your instructions."

Pei Yuan could no longer hold the sword with both hands. He listened to the sound of the wind and the sound of crossbows and arrows flying around him. He calculated the right moment and used all his strength to pull off the cloak on his silver armor and hug them. Mother and daughter threw it in the direction of Gu Yiran.

Mingzhi watched Pei Yuan give her a comforting smile, and then the scabbard in his hand seemed to be testing something on the ground. Between the electric light and flint, the disk on the ground seemed to collapse in an instant, and the flying stones were all It hit a place ten meters away.

She watched Pei Yuan's body disappear into the rubble, but the sex did not stop at all. Her body was already sore and limp, and she knelt on the ground dejectedly, crying loudly: "Pei Yuan, you think this, I Will I forgive you? Pei Yuan! Pei Yuan! "

But An An was frightened by the scene before her. Her little body couldn't stop trembling. The bad guy who would say the meaning of this sentence in her ear, who would tenderly hold her hand and write big words, was dead.

At this time, Mingzhi felt that her headache was splitting, and the world was spinning as if the world was about to be destroyed like a mustard seed. She seemed to see Pei Yuan's figure standing in front of her, smiling lightly and knocking her on the head.

No, no, he won't die.

Like a frightened bird, Mingzhi felt as if her heart was crushed. Even her head felt like it was being beaten by a blacksmith. Her red eyes were like streams of tears. It is flowing out continuously.

Gu Yiran discovered something, and he said in surprise: "This device has been destroyed, and we can escape."

Mingzhi, who was in a daze, heard these words clearly, and her heart was broken by this little hope.

The embroidered shoes on Mingzhi's feet were thrown away. She was barefoot and ignored the blades and sharp arrows everywhere. She knelt with tears in her eyes at the place where Pei Yuan disappeared, and kept carrying the broken stones with her fingers.

But he kept murmuring: "Pei Yuan, you haven't finished paying for what you owe me. If you die, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. Don't you like power? What will happen to the throne if you die?" "

Before she finished speaking, her body slowly softened, but Wen Shu, who was standing behind him, was panting, carrying Mingzhi on his back, and ordered to the officers and soldiers behind him: "We must find His Highness! "

Wen Shu, who was arranged to outflank the enemy, did not expect that such a big thing would happen here. When he heard a loud rumbling sound, he knew something was wrong.

He looked at the young master in Gu Yiran's arms and comforted him in a low voice: "Master Ming fell asleep after I tapped his acupuncture points. Young master, please follow me back home first."

An An no longer knew who to believe. She stared motionlessly at Mingzhi behind Wen Shu, her head nodding unconsciously.

The early morning sunlight passed through the carved window coffin, and a little girl in a goose-yellow dress walked into the bedroom with crimson curtains with the help of a maid.

Her little cherry mouth pouted slightly, and she kept counting the dates with her fingers.

It had been five days, and her mother-in-law had been sleeping for five days. She leaned close to Mingzhi's cheek again and gently tested her breath.

She didn't believe what the doctor said, so the first thing she did when she woke up every day was to come to Mingzhi's bedside and look at her, telling her stories silently in her heart.

At this time, the fingers on the outside of the bed moved quietly, but An An noticed this subtle change.

She widened her eyes and looked at Mingzhi's face motionlessly, but Mingzhi had no intention of waking up.

An An pouted and ran out.

At the same time, Mingzhi slowly opened her heavy eyes and looked around her surroundings. Suddenly, the scene of Pei Yuan blocking her appeared in her mind.

She ran out of bed in a panic, and when she walked out the door, she realized that this was her residence in the Jiangnan Governor's Mansion a few days ago.

But she didn't care to think about the blood flowing from the corner of Pei Yuan's mouth. She stroked her hand on the verandah and walked toward Pei Yuan's courtyard with her sore calves.

Could it be that she had a nightmare, just like that year in Changhua Palace, and her memory would always be biased.

But when she walked to the door of Pei Yuan's dormitory, she saw that there were twice as many guards outside the door as usual. She asked softly: "What is he doing in there? Is there any private matter?"

The soldier was still guarding here motionless, without saying a word to Mingzhi, he just opened the door to the dormitory.

The moment the door opened, an extremely thick smell of herbal medicine hit my face. The smell was so strong that even breathing was extremely difficult.

Standing in front of the door, Mingzhi didn't dare to go in. Although there was nothing here, Pei Yuan was the core of the entire country. It was possible to conceal the funeral date.

Her body instantly became cold, and her tears fell to the ground drop by drop. She was so afraid of seeing Pei Yuan's body.

But behind the thick curtain, a figure holding a child appeared.

At this moment, Mingzhi's eyes were filled with more expectation, and even his heart was nervously hanging.

The moment the curtain was lifted, the eyes with a little expectation were filled with sadness and disappointment.

Wen Shu hugged An An and saluted, and whispered in surprise: "Master Ming."

An An rushed for Mingzhi to hug her, but her body was so weak at this time that she had no strength at all. She shook her head softly and swallowed the words as they reached her lips.

Wen Shu understood what Mingzhi meant and whispered: "You go in first and take a look. His Highness's condition is very bad."

Mingzhi clutched the corners of her clothes tightly. When the curtains opened, the scene in front of her completely shattered her heart into powder, but her red eyes stared motionlessly at the man lying on the bed.

=== Chapter === 52

Pei Yuan's cheeks were slightly sunken, and his usually sharp face was full of fatigue now, as if he was dying. His cheeks that once had a slight blush were now gray, and his thin lips didn't even have a trace of blood.

Although it is summer now, the quilt on his body is thicker than it has been in nine cold winters, and the brazier in the house is already full, and wave after wave of heat waves hit Mingzhi's body.

The tears in the corners of Mingzhi's eyes could not stop flowing, but his expression seemed to be frozen, and he stared blankly at the person on the bed.

He really looked like he was going to die.

No, Pei Yuan is very strong, and even his martial arts is very good. He always lies to her. At this time, he is probably trying to trick her into changing her mind. Or maybe this is a trap he has set. After a few days, it will be just like the first time he lied to her. The emperor woke up slowly.

Mingzhi sat on the edge of the bed, pushing his body slowly with her fingers. Even An An felt the gentle force, but Pei Yuan's brows furrowed, as if he had suffered great pain.

She was so frightened that she quickly stopped her hand, but inadvertently touched the back of his hand.

The cold feeling was like ice that had been frozen for tens of thousands of years, and Mingzhi's tears flowed down again.

As if she were touching a treasure, she slowly put his cold palm back into the quilt.

Mingzhi did not look back, still looking at Pei Yuan, and asked in a low voice: "What did the doctor say?"

Wen Shu put down An An in his arms and responded softly: "When he found his master, he had already fallen into a coma. It is inconvenient to reveal the master's serious injury to the outside world. The Governor of Jiangnan had already searched all the famous doctors in Jiangnan, but he could only use hundreds of years of medicine. The ginseng was hanging, and the doctor just said, 'Life and death are determined by fate, so prepare funeral rituals for happiness.'"

Happy?

Mingzhi's mind was like a bolt from the blue. Although the room was very hot from the brazier, Mingzhi's body could not stop trembling.

She clutched the corner of her clothes tightly and asked hoarsely: "I don't believe it. You must have an idea. Could it be that you are still lying to me this time?"

Wen Shu slowly lowered his head, without saying a word, but took out a purse stained with rust-red marks from the desk next to him.

"Originally, His Highness planned to rush back overnight to give it to you on the Mid-Autumn Festival. However, he was attacked by the so-called Second Highness. Now he has to hand it over to your servant."

Mingzhi looked at the purse with trembling hands, as if she had specially embroidered it for him when she was in Changhua Palace. The green bamboo leaves on it had been worn white.

The moment the purse was opened, Mingzhi and An An were stunned by what was inside.

A hand-carved wooden begonia flower hairpin. Although it is not exquisite, judging from the carving marks, it is enough to show the care of the person.

The other one is the white jade rabbit that An An broke. Now it has been inlaid with gold wire and silver buckles. It is no longer as vivid as before, but the blood-stained white rabbit makes An An's eyes red.

"Did he do it himself?"

Wen Shu nodded and responded: "Mr. Duan, the Governor of Jiangnan, told His Highness to do it with sincerity, so he learned a lot from the skilled craftsmen."

Mingzhi's mood was extremely low. She threw away the agarwood hairpin and said with a little indifference in her voice: "It was like this back then. You were always thinking of ways to be nice to me. Now you are going to die. Just Stop lying to others about your sincerity."

Mingzhi stood up suddenly, and before Wen Shu could react, she had already walked out of here with An An in her arms.

Wen Shu sighed silently in his heart, clasped his hands in the direction of the sky, and prayed silently.

Late at night, Wen Shu rubbed his neck, his expression full of decadence. Since His Highness was seriously injured and fell unconscious, he was not only responsible for sending secret guards to find Sudalei, but also wrote an edict in Pei Yuan's tone to stabilize the situation. The situation in Beijing.

In the dark night, a faint sound came from Pei Yuan's dormitory. Wen Shu clenched his fingers and walked forward slowly, his brows filled with murderous intent.

Pei Yuan offended many heroes and dignitaries in the court, and many of his uncles even spent a lot of money to send out numerous killers.

Thinking of this moment, Wen Shu's steps became much faster, even though there were secret guards and bodyguards around Pei Yuan, there were always exceptions.

The guard standing outside the door saw Wen Shu's nervous mood, pointed his finger gently inside, and made a silent gesture at the same time.

Wen Shu looked through the window at the uninvited guest in the house, but was a little surprised.

Mingzhi slowly sat on the footrest under Pei Yuan's bed, her eyes motionless as she looked at Pei Yuan's scarred cheeks. Her forehead was also wrapped in gauze. The room was so quiet that she couldn't even hear Pei Yuan's breathing. sound.

Her body trembled suddenly, and the moment she felt his breath, Mingzhi felt relieved.

Looking at the glazed lamps that looked very similar to those in the palace, Mingzhi couldn't help but smile.

She lay beside Pei Yuan's bed, rubbed his fingertips, felt his extremely cold body, and said softly: "Liar, it's time for you to wake up."

Pei Yuan, who was seriously injured, could not give her any response.

"An An always comes to see you behind my back, but she doesn't even dare to tell me that she doesn't want you to die."

I don't want to either.

Mingzhi did not say the last half of the sentence, but just wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and continued: "When you gave up and drank poison, I felt that I would never love again in this life. After knowing that An An is not a person, When Kang Jian was a child, I hated you. Look at you, what are you doing now? Does it make me feel guilty? But my heart feels like it is being cut by a knife. Pei Yuan, our accounts have to be settled one by one, you You can't die, you have to live."

Mingzhi became more emotional as she spoke, but after she vented her emotions, the silence in the room made her feel particularly melancholy.

She picked up the Begonia hairpin that she had thrown away during the day, slowly tied it on her bun, and said with a bit of weakness in her hoarse voice: "It was like this in Changhua Palace back then, I gave it to you every night During the vigil, I was afraid that I would be buried, but I was also sad that you would pass away at such a young age. Now, no matter whether you lied to me or not, I just hope that you can wake up and live well."

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's face, and a tear fell on the back of Pei Yuan's hand along his tear-stained cheek.

At that moment, Mingzhi saw that Pei Yuan's fingers seemed to be trembling slightly. She covered her mouth nervously and looked at his closed eyes quietly. After all, nothing happened.

Mingzhi rubbed his temples and laughed at himself: "My eyes were dazzled, how could you wake up? If you lied to me, then lie for a while longer."

She stubbornly believed that Pei Yuan was deceiving her again, just like during those days in Changhua Palace, he pretended to be so similar that even the emperor believed him.

Mingzhi looked out the window at the crescent moon hanging on the treetops, but his palms were torn by his fingers. He could only lie to himself in his heart that all this was Pei Yuan's fault. He would wake up in a few days, looking strong and healthy. You can go hunting tigers and leopards.

But Pei Yuan's soothing smile to her before the disk device collapsed continued to play out in her mind for a long time.

She seemed to be there again, holding her daughter alone and helpless. Only Pei Yuan was wearing a silver armor, just like she had silently expected, like a hero in a storybook, risking everything to save them.

As a result, he lost his life.

Mingzhi walked out of the dormitory with hesitant steps and sad eyes. She looked at Wen Shu who seemed to want to say something to her. Remembering what the doctor said at noon, she slowly raised her hands and said, "I won't agree with you." Those who lay down funeral rites."

Wen Shu supported her forearm, and his eyes exuded hope with joy: "Master Ming, the Eighteenth Secret Guard has found Sudalei. He is in the capital now. If we can't invite him, we will Make a plan to go."

Just when Wen Shu thought Mingzhi would be happy, her eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and the look in his eyes was extremely chilling.

Wen Shu said softly: "Master Ming?"

Mingzhi held Wen Shu's sleeve tightly and said in a deep voice: "Why is it such a coincidence? Could it be your plan again? Could Pei Yuan be lying to me again?"

Wen Shu knew what Mingzhi was thinking in an instant, and he quickly explained: "The slaves have been looking for Sudalei for many years, especially after the young master became mute, His Highness sent another team To find."

At this moment, a heartbreaking coughing and wheezing sound suddenly came from the room. Mingzhi didn't even look inside, but waved his sleeves angrily and left.

Wen Shu looked left at Pei Yuan's dormitory and then at the direction Mingzhi was leaving. The anxiety between his brows was particularly conspicuous.

But he was thinking secretly in his heart: "Is it really possible that this is all His Highness's plan?"

He hesitated for a moment, then rushed into Pei Yuan's bedroom.

=== Chapter === 53

The birds woke up very early in the morning, and the chirping sound actually woke up An An, who always liked to stay in bed.

In a daze, she reached out towards Mingzhi for a hug, but no one responded after stretching her arms for a long time.

She rubbed her eyes and struggled to open the curtain, only to see Mingzhi still wearing the same clothes as yesterday, sitting blankly in front of the dressing table, holding her chin and looking at the Begonia hairpin in her hand.

Before Mingzhi's thoughts returned to his body, he suddenly felt his body being hugged tightly by a small body.

One night passed unexpectedly.

She gently stroked the broken hair on An An's temples and asked carefully, "Have you forgiven your father?"

An An nodded first, then shook his head.

Mingzhi knew what An An was thinking, and she was the same way. When she saw him lying on the bed in anger last night, all the entanglements had disappeared.

It is impossible for a person as cruel and vicious as the second prince to be the trick of Pei Yuan. He risked his life to save their mother and daughter. Her heart was suddenly touched, but he pretended to be dead to lie to her again.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi felt extremely angry in his heart.

At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.

After the maid opened the door, she saw the clerk panting and saluting in her direction: "Master Ming, the master wants to see you and the young master."

Mingzhi was not at all reluctant, she said calmly: "Since the trick has been exposed, there is no need to see him."

An An, who didn't know anything, was extremely impatient. She jumped out of Mingzhi's arms, grabbed Wen Shu's hand and walked to Pei Yuan's courtyard.

Mingzhi had no choice but to accompany him.

Mingzhi thought it was just a simple meeting, but he didn't expect that two important ministers were standing at the door of Pei Yuan's dormitory.

Not only the Governor of Jiangnan, Mr. Duan, but also the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi who looked exhausted from being in a hurry.

When Wen Shu carried An An into the courtyard, their eyes focused on An An, even with a little respect.

Mingzhi, however, was absolutely unwilling to go in and see Pei Yuan, so she sat on the railing on the corridor and looked quietly at the door, which still gave off a strong smell of Chinese medicine.

At this time, Mingzhi's mood had been touched by such a grand scene. She had firmly believed that this was a conspiracy last night, but she was mostly touched by the anxiety between the two governors' brows.

The cold sweat on her back had already wetted her inner clothes, and she couldn't stop shivering when the breeze blew.

I don't know how long it took or what they said, but Wen Shu walked out holding An An with red eyes. Her little hands kept wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were still a little hazy, but there was a There is a dragon-shaped jade pendant that Pei Yuan often wears.

Before Wen Shu could speak, she opened the door and walked in.

Just like last night, the temperature inside the house was like standing at noon on the hottest summer day.

Mingzhi opened the layers of insulation curtains with trembling fingers, and his heart seemed to have stopped beating.

When she stood before the last curtain, she hesitated.

If Pei Yuan lied to her, she could still throw away her sleeves and leave, but if he was really seriously ill, she didn't know how to express the turbulent emotions in her heart.

She had resented, hated, and loved the young man from Zhilan Yushu whom she met when she was young.

"Zhizhi is so timid and doesn't even want to see me."

The hoarse voice with a hint of exhaustion reached Mingzhi's ears, and the gentle words still contained a bit of pampering.

"You, how are you?"

Mingzhi didn't know what to say, so he could only stumble and greet.

After taking the last tonic given to him by Sudalei, Pei Yuan could barely maintain his sobriety, but the moment Mingzhi came in, he seemed to feel that his mind was gradually blurring.

He pinched his palms tightly and said in a calm voice, even with a slightly teasing tone: "Maybe it's not good. You always like Gu's handsome look, but now you are lucky that you don't see Gu's sick face."

Could it be that Pei Yuan was lying to her again?

Mingzhi did not respond, but Pei Yuan continued: "Since Wen Shu and the others have found Sudalei, let's go to the capital to check An An's throat. The jade pendant given to my daughter by Gu can ensure that you leave the capital safe and sound. The guards are forbidden The guards will not stop you. If you go wherever you want to go after you recover, Guzi will not stop you..."

Mingzhi was still waiting for Pei Yuan to continue speaking, when suddenly a stream of bright red liquid sprayed onto the curtain in front of her, and instantly crimson stars sprinkled on it like plum blossoms.

Mingzhi ignored her concerns and suddenly opened the curtain. The scene in front of her shocked her.

Pei Yuan's body was leaning on the bedpost of the carved wooden bed, his eyes were full of black and blue, his eyes were closed tightly, but blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth.

She panicked instantly, picked up the handkerchief from her arms, wiped the blood drops from the corner of his mouth, and was so panicked that she even shouted outside in a sharp voice: "Wen Shu, Wen Shu, call the doctor quickly."

Touching Pei Yuan's cold, weak body, Mingzhi bit his lips and forced himself to calm down. However, the sight of Pei Yuan was exactly the same as when he saw the dying Orion in the village.

The doctors and waiters who swarmed in seemed to be extremely familiar with this scene. Their behavior did not even show the slightest panic, just like well-trained soldiers.

Mingzhi, who was hugging An An tightly, watched the situation in the room motionless, standing firmly on the spot.

Wen Shu was afraid that Mingzhi would be very uncomfortable seeing Pei Yuan's wounds, so he advised: "Master Ming, this happened twice last night. The house is stained with blood. Please go to the wing and wait with me."

Mingzhi wanted to hand An An in his arms to Wen Shu, but she held her collar tightly and refused to leave.

"That's all, it's her father after all. No need, just go and do your work."

No matter how Wen Shu tried to persuade him, Mingzhi still kept looking at the bed, and had no choice but to leave.

When the doctor lifted off the layers of quilts on Pei Yuan, Mingzhi realized that he had been so seriously injured.

His whole body was tightly wrapped in white silk cloth, but the blood seeping out actually dyed the bed red, and the white leg bones could even be clearly seen from the wound on his left leg.

Mingzhi covered An An's eyes, but her tears couldn't stop flowing down. She didn't want to disturb the doctor who was performing the acupuncture, but she asked uncontrollably: "Can this leg be saved?"

The old gentleman with the white beard closed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "Okay."

Mingzhi's high-hanging heart was slowly relieved by these words, but his words after that made Mingzhi's tears look like the spray of a wave.

"If a god comes, it can be cured. This leg bone is already shattered. If it can be cured, I will have to be on crutches for the rest of my life."

Mingzhi thought of Pei Yuan, who always had a straight back and a long body. Even the emperor who was on the throne did not allow people with disabilities. Now his legs are actually going to be disabled.

Mingzhi's emotions had collapsed. She buried her face tightly in An An's clothes so that her crying would not disturb the doctor.

Seeing her like this, the doctor wanted to comfort her but didn't know how to express it, so he had to advise: "Why don't you go and pray to Buddha first? It's unclear whether he can wake up again, let alone his legs and feet."

Wen Shu saw that Mingzhi was stunned after hearing this, and quickly persuaded the maid to escort them back to the dormitory.

The dim flickering candlelight in the Buddhist hall shone on Mingzhi's body, and she caressed the string of beads in her hand numbly.

The beads of Canaan incense have been rubbed by the original owner and are extremely oily.

Mingzhi looked at the compassionate expression of the Buddha statue, but she didn't believe it at all in her heart. She once went to the Buddha to beg for Concubine Shu's illness to be cured, and even copied ninety-nine volumes of Buddhist scriptures, but she was caught in the heavy snow. On a tumultuous day, Concubine Shu passed away.

She also prayed to God that one day An An's mute disease could be cured, but in the end it was just wishful thinking on her part.

Now that Pei Yuan's body was exhausted, she didn't want to beg anymore, and her eyes that had dried up from crying looked at this place indifferently.

Suddenly, he remembered Wen Shu's remarks last night.

"Sudalei has been found."

Wen Shu, who was preparing to return to Beijing with his belongings, was about to send someone to inform Mingzhi when he saw her walking over with a determined look on her face.

Wen Shu was afraid that Mingzhi's emotions would affect his body, so he could only say softly: "Master Ming, my master has been worried too much these years and his heart always hurts. In addition, the explosion hurt his heart and lungs. I am preparing to leave for Beijing. I wonder if you ?"

"When are you leaving? I'll go with you."

Mingzhi knew that Wen Shu had some resentment towards her, but after all, she couldn't trust Pei Yuan. He was so strong that he would definitely not die.

When Wen Shu saw this, a ray of light flashed out of his eyes for a moment, and he said with a little joy in his words: "Master Ming, Your Highness has just performed the injection at this time. Besides, it is already afternoon, and I am preparing to leave at nine o'clock tomorrow."

Mingzhi slowly glanced into the room, shed a tear, hummed softly, and turned around to leave.

An An sat in the carriage, looked at the surrounding scenery, and wrote doubtfully: "Aren't we going to follow them to the capital?"

Mingzhi, who was looking tired, stroked An An's head and said softly: "Of course I want to go, but don't you want to say goodbye to Li Yan?"

After An An heard Li Yan's name, her eyes became extremely distressed. On one side was her father who saved her life, and on the other side was her little friend.

Maybe this is the trouble of adults.

Mingzhi watched An An sigh and knew that the little girl's mood had become much more stable.

The aunts in the village helped her a lot when she first came here, and the county magistrate's daughter's wedding dress was still with her.

At first they didn't know where An An was rescued by Pei Yuan, so they left Xu County in a hurry, hoping to catch up with her wedding date.

But as soon as their horses arrived in front of the city gate in Xu County, Mingzhi was frightened by the sight in front of him.

=== Chapter === 54

The gate of the city, which was usually sparsely populated with only people coming and going, was now extremely noisy, with children crying, ladies screaming, and even men yelling wild insults.

Before she could open the bamboo curtain by the window and take a closer look, she felt the carriage and horse suddenly move backwards, and the carriage was suddenly hit by someone.

The driver who was driving today was a good driver that Wen Shu had recruited from the secret guards, but such a situation was extremely rare. Ying Ba whispered: "Madam, our exiled prisoner hit the carriage and horse."

Mingzhi lifted the curtain to see who it was, but saw a familiar figure among a group of prisoners dressed in ragged clothes.

The female prisoner who bumped into her carriage was also extremely young. She was wearing exactly the same prison uniform, but it looked extraordinarily charming on her body.

After the woman saw that the person who walked out of the carriage was a woman, a trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows, and then was replaced by a pitiful look. Her delicate voice shouted: "Madam, help me, this slave has no father and no one." Mother, after being bought into the mansion by the county magistrate, she suffered a lot, how could she be exiled, ransacked her house, and even drag her into slaves?"

Every time she spoke, she kowtowed heavily in the direction of Mingzhi, and her words were filled with tears, and there was a bit of resentment in her hoarse voice.

If Mingzhi hadn't seen her scheming eyes just now, he would have been deceived by her words.

When the county magistrate's daughter in the distance saw this, she still looked well-groomed, but she put her foot on the charming woman's body.

"Su Liu'er, back then you coaxed the old man to give my home to some kind of widower, and now he's dead. Who do you pretend to be pitiful for? Since you've enjoyed the wealth and wealth that the old man plundered, now retribution has come. Then you have to endure it."

Mingzhi took out two cloth bags from the carriage and stepped out of the carriage with Yingba's support. She still saluted slowly as she did every time she saw the county magistrate's daughter, "It's been a long time since I last saw you, Miss."

The county magistrate's daughter was suddenly shocked when she saw Mingzhi. She still said calmly: "Miss Ming, there is no need to call me miss anymore, just call me by my name Luoran."

Mingzhi took her already rough hand and said to the soldier guarding the prisoner: "Can I have a cup of tea with her?"

The burly man was about to refuse, but Yingpachi imitated the behavior of a trafficker and stuffed him with a bag of money.

The big man weighed it and felt that the amount inside was extremely large. He put it in his arms pretending to be nonchalant and shouted: "It's just a cup of tea, hurry up."

Mingzhi nodded and pulled the county magistrate's daughter to the tea shed on the street, and said softly: "Something happened to my family, and I didn't know you would be like this. Take this wedding dress, the gold and silver threads on it are of the highest quality. It can be used in high mountains and rivers."

The county magistrate's daughter gently stroked the phoenix flower embroidered by Mingzhi. She, who was always optimistic and cheerful, suddenly shed a tear.

She tried hard to keep her voice steady and said: "Do you remember the storybook we read together?"

Mingzhi nodded.

"A scholar who was going to Beijing to take the exam unexpectedly went to a deserted place, was bullied, and even had his money taken away. He accidentally bumped into a rich lady who went up the mountain to worship Buddha. They were kissed quietly in the depths of the Buddhist hall, and they said no The affection that was praised by outsiders. But after the scholar passed the Jinshi examination, he abandoned the rich lady and married the daughter-in-law of a high official."

After Mingzhu repeated it softly, the tears in the county magistrate's eyes were like pearls, falling drop by drop on the wedding dress.

She choked up and said, "Actually, the rich girl's father had already agreed to their marriage and was even prepared to pay for him to go to the capital. Unexpectedly, at the engagement banquet, the scholar didn't come for a long time. They all said that he had run away and took He ran away with his daughter's money. It seems to be the story of a heartless man, but in fact, the scholar had been killed by the rich girl's father a long time ago, just because his daughter was his tool for marriage, and a tool does not need other emotions. "

At this time, Mingzhi knew that this story seemed to be the real experience of the county magistrate's daughter. Her eyes were full of shock. She never expected that the cheerful county magistrate's daughter had experienced so much.

The silk scarf in her arms gently wiped her tears, hugged her body tightly, caressed her back, and comforted her: "Cry if you want to."

The daughter of a wealthy family never expected that when she fell into despair, the only person who came to comfort her would be her former embroiderer.

She cried and said: "Miss Ming, I really thought he married the official's daughter-in-law. I would rather he actually married someone else. I hated him for three whole years. When my father, who was worse than a pig or a dog, died, Later, I found out that Ning Lang was dead. He died on the day we got engaged. I was the one who killed him. He read poetry and books, and it was because he fell in love with me that he was killed by my father and lost his life."

Mingzhi felt that his shoulders were soaked by the tears of the county magistrate's daughter.

She didn't know what to say, but after hearing the officers and soldiers urging her, Mingzhi took out a bag of money from his arms and stuffed it into her arms: "You must hold it, as long as a person is alive, there is hope."

The county magistrate's daughter, who was crying with tears in her eyes, wiped away her tears, shook her head, picked up the cloth bag containing the wedding clothes and said, "This is enough for me. Miss Ming, do you have any rouge?"

Mingzhi took out only a long-used rouge and lipstick from his purse: "I asked the coachman to buy you another one. I have been using this for a long time."

The county magistrate's daughter had tears in her eyes, smiled and shook her head and said, "Thank you very much. My biggest regret in this life is not being able to grow old with him. Now that I have been exiled and escaped from that house, you have to congratulate me on my wedding." happy match."

Mingzhi watched her back fading away, and suddenly remembered what the county magistrate Qianjin once said to her: "Love in this world is a treasure that most people can't find. Most people's lives are arranged by their parents, just like eating. Just like going to bed, live your life in an ordinary and indifferent way. If you have someone who loves you to the core, you must cherish it."

Mingzhi thought of Pei Yuan, who was still lying unconscious on the bed, and felt a faint pain in his heart. He looked at An An who peeked his head out from the carriage, and said softly: "Now that we have seen this girl, let's go and talk to Gui Hua Niang. After Li Yan says goodbye, will you go back quickly?"

An An didn't understand why her mother was so sentimental, so she could only nod her head repeatedly.

Since An An left Xu County, Li Yan has not gone to school for a long time. Although his father gave the old and shameless master a lot of pork, he was always in no mood to study, and even the skills taught to him by Master Wen fell behind. A lot.

Li Orion had no choice but to teach him some knowledge about Orion and Chinese herbal medicine. He did not want his son to join the army, but he always had to know some crafts in this village.

Now I can only hope that he will grow up quickly and marry a wife so that he can live a stable life.

Li Yan, who was feeding pigs at home, suddenly heard the sound of carriages and horses outside the door. He got pig food on his hands and rubbed it on his body before running out.

"Li Yan, where is your father?"

Aunt Ming and An An who got off the carriage wanted to blind him, just like it was the first time he saw the best weapon in the county.

It's obvious that An An and Aunt Ming are still the same, but now they are dressed in luxurious clothes, they are like the fairies mentioned in the temple.

Looking at the clothes he had worn for a long time and even stained with pig food, his cheeks instantly turned red and he muttered: "An'an, you should tell me in advance if you are coming so I can change into something handsome."

Mingzhi was amused by his words, and was about to move forward, but was stopped by An An. Seeing that she probably wanted to talk to Li Yan about the children's private words, she asked Ying Ba to move out of the carriage. A big bag of noodles and a big bag of rice, facing him, said: "Li Yan, we are leaving, this is for your father. An An, I will wait for you in the car."

"Aunt Ming, this is too expensive..."

Before he finished speaking, An An covered his mouth and dragged him into the house.

The two looked at each other, and Li Yan didn't know what to say. Now An An looked better dressed than the daughter of a member of the Communist Party of China. He was holding on to the corners of his clothes and even looked a little shy.

An An had no friends since she was a child, and Li Yan was the best person to her. She took out two books from her arms and stuffed them into Li Yan's arms. She picked up a small wooden board and wrote: "One book was given to you by Uncle Wen." , and the other one I stole from my father's study."

Li Yan heard that An An had found his father and said happily: "An An, how good is your father to you?"

An An nodded but did not care to say too much, and continued to write: "That is a military strategy, and there are father's notes on it. When you become a general, I will wait for you in the capital."

Li Yan was stunned by An An's words: "The capital? An An, are you going to the capital?"

An An nodded. She and Wen Shu both felt that Li Yan was a good martial artist. If he became a general, he would be able to realize his dream of becoming a general.

She continued: "My father is sick and I have to leave."

After saying that, An An hurriedly walked out. She didn't want to look at Li Yan anymore, for fear that the reluctance in her heart would overflow from her eyes. When the carriage and horses started moving, An An heard Li Yan shouting behind her: "An An , the capital is so big, where should I go to find you?"

No need to look for me, we will meet eventually.

An'an seemed to feel that there was no movement behind her, and the energy she had held up was relieved, and she lay in Mingzhi's arms full of frustration.

Mingzhi said with a smile: "Since you can't let go of your little friend, why don't you talk for a while and don't even let him see you like this."

An An responded in her heart: "It will be embarrassing if others see you feeling sad."

Gui Hua Niang was stabbed when she was kidnapped in An'an. Now there is no one at home, so Mingzhi still put two big bags of rice and noodles in their home.

An An wrote in confusion: "Why don't you give me some money?"

"I gave."

An An knew what Mingzhi meant in an instant. If he gave it directly, the always honest farmer would eventually be rejected, and it would definitely be stuffed into rice noodles.

The next day, holding the still sleepy An An, Mingzhi looked at the city gate behind him getting further and further away.

After staying in Jiangnan for five years, I finally want to return to the capital.

The author has something to say:

small theater:

Thousands of years later, everyone discovered that General Li Yan's military style was very similar to that of the most accomplished emperor of the Wei Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Wei. For a moment, everyone had different opinions.

"Emperor Wei Wu is his father-in-law, why shouldn't he be allowed to learn?"

"You're talking nonsense. Li Yan hadn't married a princess when he was made a general."

(Li Yan: I would like to thank my wife for the gift, my father-in-law, and my mother-in-law.)

=== Chapter === 55

The sun slowly rose in the sky, dispelling the slight chill of the autumn morning. A group of wealthy businessmen who went to Shuobei to buy fur goods were galloping north on the official road.

Mingzhi only discovered the secret while sitting in the carriage.

A long carriage for pulling goods was filled with thick bedding and the most precious brocade from the south of the Yangtze River. Even the shafts of the carriage were modified into the style used in the army. Although there were only two groups of horses pulling the goods, it was not particularly noticeable. to the bumps.

Since hiding his identity will not be too public, it can also allow Pei Yuan to return to Beijing safely.

Because she got up early and was on her way, An An, who was still wearing pajamas, curled up next to Pei Yuan. The sleepy Mingzhi did not dare to fall asleep, for fear that An An would kick Pei Yuan's wound.

Mingzhi slowly opened the bamboo curtain device, allowing sunlight to shine into this extremely dark compartment.

The shadows of the trees and the sunshine shone on An An's little face. The little girl with her eyes closed looked more and more like Pei Yuan, and even her temperament was mostly like his.

Mingzhi picked up the silk towel in her hand and slowly wiped the corners of Pei Yuan's chapped mouth, feeling his weak breath on her fingers. As long as it didn't get worse, it was good news.

It was Wen Shu who came here to serve Pei Yuan, but Mingzhi took over the job after looking at his dark eyes. She looked at An An, who was sleeping soundly, and then at Pei Yuan's closed eyebrows.

The peace in a confined space was something she had never experienced since giving birth to An An.

At that time, she came to Xu County in an escort car, and the heavy snow like goose feathers fell thickly on her body. The original intention was to find her natal family for her mother-in-law who helped her give birth, but she ended up staying there by accident.

Just when Mingzhi was deep in thought, he suddenly saw the motorcade stopped and Wen Shu was also invited over.

Mingzhi was afraid that the cool autumn wind would hit Pei Yuan, so he did not dare to open the door curtain. He asked the maid outside in a low voice, "What happened outside?"

The maid went to investigate and said, "Master, there seems to be a female corpse in wedding clothes blocking the way."

Mingzhi's mind was suddenly startled. She suddenly thought of the county magistrate's daughter whom she had just met yesterday, and the bright red wedding dress she handed her.

Her trembling fingers slowly opened the curtain, and even when she stepped out of the carriage, her body felt weak.

After passing through the surrounding crowd, she had not yet seen the woman's face, but her wedding dress embroidered with phoenix flowers appeared in her eyes.

Mingzhi heard someone around him say: "This phoenix flower is only found in Guangdong and Guangxi. Could it be that she escaped from marriage and came here."

It was clearly the wedding dress that she had handed to her yesterday, but it was now covered in dirt and rust-like stains. Only the gold threads on the bright red wedding dress shone slightly.

"They probably jumped off the mountain. It's such a pity."

Wen Shu saw that she seemed familiar and asked respectfully: "Master Ming, there is a black leg bone next to this woman. It seems that it has been two or three years. What should I do with it now?"

Mingzhi now thinks carefully about every word that the county magistrate Qian Jin said, it is like saying goodbye to this world.

It turned out that she had already brought Ning Lang's remains and prepared for today.

Mingzhi was silent for a long time, his eyebrows slightly lowered, and he said hoarsely: "There is an apricot tree there. Bury them there, and it will be the tomb of the Ning family."

When the motorcade set off again, before Mingzhi could feel sad, she saw Pei Yuan, who had always been lethargic, frowning, his face full of pain, and murmuring vaguely, but she couldn't understand him at all. say what.

Since Pei Yuan fell into coma, he felt as if he was falling into the deep sea. His body became heavier and heavier, and the bright spot in the distance became further and further away. Feelings of weakness and panic spread in his heart, and he wanted to reach out to support himself. The body, after all, has nothing to support, and it just keeps falling.

At this time, he calmed down. He had already made a will and explained all matters. Now, even if the dynasty overthrows, he can protect Mingzhi's mother and daughter's happiness throughout their lives.

Suddenly, there were many butterfly-shaped light spots surrounding him, holding his body upwards, even getting closer to the light.

A dazzling light shone directly into his eyes, after a moment of dizziness.

In the dark night, the snowflakes falling like velvet were particularly conspicuous. Pei Yuan stretched out his hand to touch the coldness of the snowflakes.

The scene around him looked extremely familiar. He looked around at the rolling mountains, and from time to time he could hear the sounds of wild beasts.

He seemed to be standing in a mass grave.

Suddenly, a small black stone splashed at his feet, following the direction in which it flew.

Pei Yuan looked over and saw a pair of dirt-covered fingers covered in snow, trying to hold up his body.

The moment the snow was peeled off from his body, the begonia flowers embroidered on the goose-yellow clothes suddenly appeared in front of him.

Memories kept flashing in his mind, and Pei Yuan's pupils shrank suddenly. This seemed to be the night of the hunt.

And this woman who was trembling all over and trying to get her weak body up from the snow was Mingzhi who he thought about day and night.

He stepped forward quickly, reaching out with slightly cold fingers to hug the weak Mingzhi.

But the sudden hug actually caused him to pass through Mingzhi's body. He tried several times, but he couldn't really touch Mingzhi's body, and she couldn't see him at all.

Pei Yuan watched Mingzhi, whose face was covered with blood, stand up from the dead body. His usually innocent and charming face was already full of despair and confusion.

She looked up at the sky full of white snow, her fingers caressing her lower abdomen, her laughter like silver bells resounded throughout the mass grave, but the tears in her eyes couldn't stop flowing.

"Pei Yuan, I will never meet you again from now on. I am too stupid."

Pei Yuan, standing in front of Mingzhi, heard it very clearly. His red eyes were full of self-mockery, and a teardrop flowed down the corner of his eye.

He watched Mingzhi pick up a dead branch from the ground, his clothes were in pieces, and he stepped on the early winter snow with his bare feet.

Pei Yuan remembered that in late autumn, the ground in the capital was filled with dust and sand, and even the climate was much colder than in previous years. But after all, he was an unpopular prince. Not to mention the most noble silver charcoal, it was just an ordinary charcoal fire. nothing.

Mingzhi's hands and feet always became extremely cold in autumn. At that time, she was in very bad health and had headaches from time to time.

She was too delicate to be contaminated by even a hint of coldness. Whenever she fell asleep, she always loved to nestle her body in his arms and tuck her fingers into his clothes, like a secretive raccoon slave, and chuckled: "Your Highness, you are my Tang Pozi. Without you, I would not be able to sleep at night."

At that time, he just smiled and rubbed her furry head. Although he didn't say a word, he was filled with deep love and affection in his heart.

Seeing that her little feet were red from the ice and snow, and guessed that the stones were scratched, she remained silent, walking forward with indifference in her eyes, but she was mumbling something persistently in her mouth.

"Auntie, Zhizhi wants to go home."

Pei Yuan watched Mingzhi's weak figure disappear into the dark night, but he couldn't leave this place even a step, his eyes were full of redness, his fingers were clenched, and drops of bright red blood fell drop by drop along his fingers. In the snow.

Pei Yuan, who was still immersed in emotions and unable to extricate himself, felt as if someone pushed his back. Unable to move, he staggered a few steps.

When he came to his senses again, he was no longer in the mass graves in the hunting ground. At this time, a row of brown thatched houses came into his eyes.

He found that his body seemed to be able to move. He looked at the village that was already full of vitality around him, and looked at the scene of lush branches and leaves, which had passed from winter to summer.

Coming out of the scene just now, Pei Yuan already knew that he was still in a dream. Maybe what he saw now was what Mingzhi had actually experienced.

Life is like a dream, and there are three thousand dreams.

Everyone knows that before a person runs out of oil, his life will always flash before him in the form of a storybook.

Pei Yuan felt that he was probably the last trace of nostalgia for this world as a dying person.

Just as he was looking around for Mingzhi, a familiar gasping sound appeared in his ears.

"Mother-in-law, I might be giving birth."

Pei Yuan suddenly turned around and saw the familiar figure of Mingzhi outside the thatched house at the end.

Her cheeks that were originally as big as a palm are now so thin that you can even see the bones of her jaw. Her almond-shaped eyes are getting bigger and bigger. Her body is thin, but her belly is surprisingly big, as if it will explode if she is not careful.

As if because she was about to give birth, her brows were full of pain, and a pool of liquid was already flowing out from her body.

He hurried over, and an old woman with gray hair shouted to the thatched house next door: "Mother Xingzi, hurry up and call Mrs. Li, she has delivered the baby."

Mother-in-law?

Even though it is summer, what you see here is loess, yellow sand, and even thatched houses are very shabby.

Seeing Mingzhi biting her lips tightly and sweating heavily on her forehead, she slowly stroked the old woman's arm and returned to the house.

Pei Yuan saw that there was a lot of blood under Mingzhi's body, and he screamed from time to time, making him standing outside the door full of worry and anxiety.

He clenched the door frame tightly and punched it hard with his fist. When Mingzhi entered the room, he was restrained again.

When Po Wen hurried over, Mingzhi no longer screamed in surprise in the house, and Pei Yuan's forehead was like Mingzhi giving birth in the house.

Although he already knew that An An would be born safely, he was afraid of losing her again.

There are always variables in the world.

He suddenly touched the Buddhist beads in his wrist, turned his head and looked at the blue sky, remembering what the abbot once said.

Suddenly, he knelt on his knees and muttered silently with red eyes: "I have committed many sins in my life, but my child is innocent, and my wife was deceived by me. If I am guilty, I will punish myself."

I was still thinking silently about the Buddhist scriptures that I had copied countless times in the five years since I lost Mingzhi.

He once firmly believed that his destiny was determined by himself, but for the person he cared about most in his life, he was willing to go against his will.

The weather in the mountains is always like a child's face, fluctuating between cloudy and sunny. The sun was shining brightly just now, but now there are several loud thunders and heavy rain falls instantly.

Pei Yuan was still kneeling on the spot alone. The heavy rain had soaked his clothes, but he was still as strong as a mountain.

He listened to Mingzhi's painful screams in the room, and every sound that came out was like a knife cutting, piercing his heart.

"Girl, wake up! Wake up!"

Urgent shouts came from inside the house, which made Pei Yuan's heart hang high. He propped up his already numb legs and staggered to the door.

"I have fainted, and even my breath has become weak. What should I do? Go and call the doctor!"

When Pei Yuan heard this, his fingers clung to the door frame tightly. Now he seemed to be imprisoned by something and couldn't get in at all. The anxiety in his heart had already overflowed.

He knocked on the door frame angrily, but no one heard or saw him.

From anxiety, to sadness, to now full of sadness.

Pei Yuan felt that his heart could no longer bear such a serious situation. He watched numbly as the sun set in the west and rose in the east.

Standing motionless outside the door, his body was already covered with dew.

He felt that he must be the stupidest person in the world. Only after Mingzhi left did he realize that he loved her. Maybe the child really took Mingzhi away with him.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan's dewy eyelashes trembled slightly, his Adam's apple moved up and down, and his hands fell limply on his sides.

Well, he is probably dead anyway, and the family of three will eventually get together by the Naihe Bridge.

The mother-in-law's exclamation made the dumb Pei Yuan turn his eyes.

"It's born, it's a daughter."

His eyes widened instantly, and a tear flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his eye. After all, he was born safely. I wonder what happened to Mingzhi?

I only heard a weak and thin voice coming from inside: "She has a Chinese character, and I don't want her to be rich and powerful. I just want her to be safe and healthy, so I'll call her Hua'an."

The corner of Pei Yuan's mouth curled up slightly. He seemed to see Mingzhi holding the infant An An, who was no longer as long as her forearms. Her eyes might be full of tenderness as she looked at this little girl who had just come into the world.

But there was endless sadness in his eyes. After all, it was because of his fault that An An could not make a sound since she was a child.

The people in the room seemed to have discovered something unusual about the child. When Mingzhi burst into tears, his body suddenly became weak and his forehead felt dizzy. In his uncontrollable consciousness, he passed out.

I don't know how much time passed.

The dazzling sunlight shone directly into his eyes. Pei Yuan opened his heavy eyelids and looked at Mingzhi in front of him, who was already full of tears, and An An next to him was already five years old.

He is not dead yet, has he returned to reality?

Probably before that thing was done, Wen Shu followed his previous instructions and used strong medicine to wake him up again.

Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan as if he was waking up from a big dream, and said with a hoarse smile: "It's nice to see you all again."

=== Chapter === 56

The orange sunset shines on the small inn. Because of the long distance, we had to stop here for some repairs after nightfall.

Pei Yuan was also placed in the dormitory of the inn. Mingzhi was already sore after riding in the carriage for a day. Looking at An An listlessly nestled in her arms, he said softly: "But I want to take you to wash up and sleep?"

The little girl shook her head gently.

Suddenly, An An seemed to be refreshed. He suddenly sat up from her arms and ran away into the distance.

That was Pei Yuan's dormitory, and Wen Shu was holding a plate of potions and bandages and was about to enter.

"Young master, you are not allowed in. The servant is going to change His Highness's dressing. The wound is not something you can see."

An An took out a small wooden board from his pocket and wrote quickly: "You can definitely make him wake up. I saw it last time. You can't lie to me!"

This matter was too secretive. Pei Yuan had also ordered that no outsiders should know about it. Wen Shu had no choice but to coax: "Master's illness can only be cured by a miracle doctor. How could a slave do this?"

An An didn't write anything new, but still held up the small wooden board to show Wen Shu, and reluctantly wanted to go in with him. She held his sleeve tightly with her fingers and pulled him to go inside.

Suddenly a bright yellow scroll fell at An An's feet.

Mingzhi happened to come over, picked it up and handed it to Wen Shu, but saw that his expression was particularly ugly.

Wen Shu quickly put down the tray, stuffed the scrolls and documents into his arms, looked up at his baby face, and explained with a smile: "I will pass by King Huai's fiefdom tomorrow, and this is the discount I want to give him."

Originally, Mingzhi didn't care about what Wen Shu did, but his quick explanation made her feel a little confused.

"Since you went to change the dressing, why would you take such an important thing?"

Mingzhi's words made Wen Shu, who looked calm, drop his hips in an instant. From the bottom of his heart, he didn't want to do anything that would damage Pei Yuan's life, but he had to follow his orders.

After Wen Shu thought briefly for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Please come in first, but little master, you can't."

After hearing this, An An's cheeks were bulging with anger, and her little hands hit the floor with a small wooden board in protest.

Mingzhi thought of Pei Yuan's current situation, which was that he was getting worse day by day. It would be great if he could be rescued, but if he left once, there would never be a chance to see him again in this life.

Thinking of this moment, Mingzhi felt as if his heart had been cut by a blunt knife: "Let her go. You may not know that her temperament is exactly the same as Pei Yuan's. She has not been afraid of anything since she was a child, not to mention that It's her father."

inside the house

A crimson pill appeared in front of Mingzhi, and she asked doubtfully: "What is this?"

"Something that can make His Highness wake up."

After hearing this, Mingzhi's eyebrows instantly relaxed and he said repeatedly: "Then use it, then use it."

Wen Shu shook his head heavily and said nothing. He just stuffed the elixir in his hand into Pei Yuan's mouth, and then slowly explained: "This is a medicine that consumes people's energy. People naturally You will wake up, but in the following days you will become increasingly thinner and thinner, which will overdraw your energy for the next few days."

After Mingzhi heard this, his joyful mood in anticipation of Pei Yuan waking up was instantly filled with boundless panic.

She seemed to use all her strength to push Wen Shu away and panicked to take the pill out of his mouth, but how could she take out something that melted in her mouth so easily.

Mingzhi, who was forced to accept this reality, asked Wen Shu, who was standing far away, "Why do you do this?"

Wen Shu just said calmly: "My subordinates have no choice but to obey His Highness's orders."

Pei Yuan's face, lying on the bed, had turned crimson, but his lips and teeth were black and blue.

The medicine seemed to be too powerful. Pei Yuan frowned and clasped his fingers tightly on the bed. However, his body curled up in a ball due to pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not stop falling.

When Mingzhi saw him like this, the sadness in her heart was unspeakable, and the feelings that had been blocked in her heart were about to be let out at this moment.

She said in a sharp and sad voice: "You are crazy. Pei Yuan is crazy and you are crazy with him. How can anyone despise his long life?"

Wen Shu said in a deep voice: "It's for this world."

An An was also frightened by Pei Yuan at this time. She hugged Mingzhi's leg tightly, and the crystal round tears kept falling in her eyes.

Tears of wax filled the entire candlestick. The birds outside the window had already awakened the sun in the sky. The sunlight passing through the window and coffin shone on the face of the person on the bed.

Mingzhi was leaning on the bed with his arms around the sleeping An An, while Wen Shu stared motionless all night.

Obviously he should wake up after taking the medicine, but a night passed without any movement.

Suddenly, his thin fingers trembled slightly. Wen Shu hurriedly patted Mingzhi on the shoulder and called in a low voice: "Master Ming, the master is probably about to wake up."

Mingzhi suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of clarity, and she was obviously not asleep. She hugged An An and sat beside Pei Yuan's bed.

She didn't know what to think of, and she stroked the folds of her dress with her fingers, and pulled up her slightly messy bun again.

It's probably pretty.

If he leaves this world, it must be the last time he sees her.

Mingzhi thought of this and hugged An An tightly in his arms, but tears left countless tears on his cheeks.

The fingers moved slightly, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the narrow eyes slowly opened.

His brows were full of exhaustion, but the tenderness in his eyes was exceptionally gentle. His eyes were crooked, and he said with a hoarse smile: "It's great to see you all again."

An An pursed her lips and cried, ignoring the wounds all over Pei Yuan's body. Her small body lay on his chest. Although there was no sound, Pei Yuan felt her unspeakable sadness.

"Pei Yuan, can you be a little more crazy? Do you want to live anymore?"

Mingzhi shed tears but said angry words, which made Pei Yuan smile. This scene showed that Mingzhi knew his order to wake up even if his life was compromised.

He didn't say anything, but slowly raised his hand, trying to caress Mingzhi's furry head, but his arm didn't have any strength and only raised a weak distance.

Mingzhi knew what he meant. She lowered her head and touched his palm, turning her face away, not wanting to look at him at all.

But at this time, Pei Yuan looked at the two furry heads, one big and one small, lying on the bed, and the happiness in his heart overflowed.

It would be great if time could stay at this moment. There would be only their family of three forever, without death or illness.

Pei Yuan suddenly questioned the power he was pursuing in his life, but since he was on this path, there was no way out.

I hope he made the right decision for them.

"Zhizhi, I have done many wrong things in the past, but when I woke up, I never had the chance to hold you and kiss you again. You are the best girl in the world, and the only person who makes me happy in my short life. ."

Mingzhi listened to these words that seemed to be her last words with tears. She choked and responded: "I will not forgive you just because you saved me and are about to die. After you die, I will not leave Qiqi." Then he took his children and remarried."

"Okay, how about I use the things from Changhua Palace and Gusi Treasury as dowries for you and An An?"

Pei Yuan's gentle words reminded Mingzhi of the peaceful and stable life she had once sat in his arms.

She seemed to be back there again, and the small world inside the curtain was everything that belonged to her and Pei Yuan.

Words, jokes, and endless things to say.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan felt a stinging pain in his heart, reminding Pei Yuan of the passage of time. He patted Mingzhi on the shoulder and said weakly: "Zhizhi, I don't have time anymore. You take An An out first. I want to tell Wen Shu." Issues."

An An, however, lay on Pei Yuan's body and refused to leave. Under Mingzhi's dissuasion, she wrote a small sentence on Pei Yuan's hand and left in three steps.

Pei Yuan was stunned and once again reviewed what the little girl had just written.

"Father, can you live?"

He said in disbelief: "Wen Shu, she just called me father." As if to convince himself, he laughed in a hoarse voice, but his heart and lungs were damaged after all, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.

"Your Highness!"

Pei Yuan waved away Wen Shu's hand: "Bring me a pen and paper and the imperial edict. Now that I have a wife and daughter, I will have no regrets in this life."

After enjoying a moment of peace and happiness, he felt that he had no regrets in this life, but he still had endless love for Mingzhi.

There is no chance in this life, so let's get together in the next life.

A drop of blood tears left in the corner of Pei Yuan's eyes fell on a piece of flower paper, but he didn't want her to see it. After a few strokes, a branch of Begonia suddenly appeared on the paper.

When Mingzhi saw Pei Yuan again, he had already passed out again. His breathing had been relatively steady before, but after waking up this time, his breathing became weaker and even his cheeks became more sunken. , The body that is as cold as a snowman cannot be warmed no matter what.

The gray and even death-like cheeks were so frightened that Mingzhi would touch his nose from time to time.

Just when Pei Yuan's body was about to reach its limit, a cage-like palace with red walls and yellow tiles appeared in front of her.

But An An was particularly curious about this place. The scene here was like a house made of gold as mentioned in the book, but the glittering gems on it made the little girl particularly curious.

Mingzhi looked at the plaque of Changhua Palace. After some renovations, the strong and powerful characters on it were obviously Pei Yuan's handwriting.

Everything has changed. Changhua Palace, which was once so poor that even its walls were peeling off, is now exceptionally brand-new and somewhat elegant.

Suddenly, an old and unbelievable voice came from behind her: "Master Ming?"

=== Chapter === 57

Mingzhi held An An's little hand and turned to look in the direction of the sound.

Aunt Luo Zhi was carrying the food box. Most of her once-black hair had turned white, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows had become deeper. Her eyes were full of disbelief and excitement.

With a slight smile on her lips, Mingzhi responded with a hint of joy at seeing her old friend again: "Mommy, you are in good health. We haven't seen each other for several years."

"Okay, okay, okay, come with me quickly." Grandma took Mingzhi's hand and started to leave Changhua Palace, but her eyes were attracted by the little girl next to Mingzhi, "Who is this?"

Aunt Luo Zhi had always been cautious. She knew that Mingzhi had been separated for many years and was probably involuntarily. To be able to be taken away by the emperor quietly and still survive, Mingzhi must have suffered a lot.

Pei Yuan's temperament was extremely paranoid, and he could do such unconventional things as abducting Mingzhi and other people's children.

Mingzhi pushed An An next to her in the direction of Grandma Luo Zhi and responded, "Of course she is his child."

After hearing this, Aunt Luo Zhi's already cloudy eyes were instantly filled with a layer of mist. She held her waist and squatted down: "I say hello to my young master."

This was the first time An An encountered an old woman saluting her. He pushed her body hard with his fingers, trying to get her to stand up, and looked at Mingzhi with eyes full of help.

"Mommy, please get up quickly. An An has lived in the village since she was a child and has never seen such a gift. If she could speak, she would already be calling you in a chirping voice."

Grandma Luo Zhi's joyful eyes were instantly shocked by Mingzhi's words. Her tears kept falling, and she seemed to be frightened by her when she saw An An.

"No problem, our little master, the most noble woman in the imperial city, would be extremely happy if the Concubine Xian was alive." She quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Come in quickly, after Your Highness becomes the Crown Prince, He then lived in Zhaoyang Palace, which was closer to the previous dynasty. The old slave didn't want to go, so he stayed in Changhua Palace."

Mingzhi remembered that Wen Shu had placed Pei Yuan in the bedroom of Changhua Palace just now, and responded: "He is here now. In Jiangnan, we were kidnapped. Pei Yuan was seriously injured trying to save us. Now he is... …unconscious."

Mingzhi tried her best to speak in the softest and non-obstructive tone. She still remembered that when Pei Yuan pretended to be ill and was about to die, Grandma Luo Zhi fainted just after hearing the waiter's report.

But now, Aunt Luo Zhi just remained silent for a moment and said: "In the past five years, Your Highness has held a high and powerful position. There are countless killers from the royal family and Jianghu, and it is common to see King Yama."

After speaking, she led Mingzhi and An An to her former house in Changhua Palace.

When the door opened, Mingzhi was surprised by the decoration inside.

Made from hundreds of flowers, the incense worth thousands of dollars rises in fine smoke from the corner of the house. The crimson curtains shone with a faint golden light, and dozens of boxes made of Shu brocade and countless lacquer boxes were placed on the carved wooden table made of willow commonly used by ordinary people.

A bright yellow thin shisha gold phoenix skirt is on the floor on the carved wooden stand, while embroidered shoes of the same color studded with pearls are quietly placed aside.

Looking at the specifications of this dress, Mingzhi knew that it was the specifications of the princess and even ordered it to be made.

Looking at the piles of rare treasures placed by Pei Yuan on the ground, she felt a touch of melancholy in her heart, but An An had never seen so many things.

She fiddled with the small wooden horse on the ground, her eyes full of desire to try it out, but she wanted to be polite and not touch other people's things, so she could only look at Mingzhi.

When she stroked the obsidian inlaid on the pony's head, she suddenly saw the words engraved on it: "Zi Luan."

It turns out it belongs to someone else.

Seeing this, Aunt Luo Zhi opened one of the camphor wood boxes on the ground and said with emotion: "At first I didn't know whether the young master was a prince or a princess, so she made two clothes, both of which were made from the best materials in the palace. Made of soft fabric, now is a good time to wear these clothes."

An An looked at Grandma Luo Zhi as if she was talking about herself, and she pointed at the little wooden horse.

"That's for you too. His Highness made it with his own hands, and the name he gave you was written on it. It's no longer needed now."

It turned out that he had also been looking forward to her birth.

Suddenly, the silence of Changhua Palace was broken by a mocking voice.

"The old man doesn't look at dead people. That brat finally tried to kill himself?"

Wen Shu said helplessly and anxiously: "Please take a look at our Highness."

Mingzhi also chased after them.

Pei Yuan lay quietly on the bed, his face was gray and there was not even a trace of blood on his lips. He was breathing weakly just now, but now he was only breathing weakly and quickly.

He looked like he was about to return to the West.

Mingzhi's heart ached when she saw this, and her tears couldn't stop flowing. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands, not daring to make a sound for fear of disturbing Sudalei.

Wen Shu had always been calm, but now his brows were filled with sadness.

Sudalei, who was checking his pulse, frowned tightly: "What on earth has he done in the past few years to cause such serious damage to his heart pulse."

"In the past few years, Your Highness's foundation has been unstable, and there have been many worries in the court. Even though he has been assassinated dozens of times, and he is heartbroken, he suppresses it in his heart so that no outsider knows about it. When the servant finds out, The imperial doctor at the imperial hospital no longer has the skills to treat him, so he can only keep him warm with mood-soothing medicine."

Although Wen Shu's words were indifferent, they were extremely shocking when they reached Mingzhi's ears. She had thought that he would feel much more comfortable after he ascended to the top of power. This huge palace and even the Wei Dynasty belonged to him. The thing in the palm of one's hand cannot realize that this is a high and extremely cold place.

After hearing this, Sudalei nodded, lifted up the thick quilt on Pei Yuan's body, and unbuttoned his clothes. The moment Mingzhi felt his body trembling slightly.

The old scars on his body were all over his chest, and there was even a circular scar a few centimeters from his heart. If it had been closer, it would have been the King of Hell himself coming to take his life.

The new injuries covered the old scars that were darkened on the fair skin, and dried brown blood was on the white leg bones of the left leg.

Sudalei stroked his beard, nodded frequently but said nothing. When he slowly settled down, his eyes closed.

His unhurried look made Mingzhi even more anxious: "You must have a solution, right?"

"The life can be cured, but the legs may be useless."

However, Mingzhi couldn't even imagine that Pei Yuan, who had always been proud and dignified, would find that his legs were crippled when he woke up. She asked, "Is there really no other way?"

"Little girl, he is lucky to be able to save his life. People should not be greedy."

As Sudalei spoke, he picked up the golden needle in his hand and pierced Pei Yuan's body all over, just like the wooden stake was full of bows and arrows, just when he inserted the last needle.

Pei Yuan didn't even make a quick breath, and looked as calm as if he were dead.

Mingzhi's pupils tightened, and she lay down next to Pei Yuan's bed with a cry, but without feeling a breath of his breath with her fingers, she sobbed: "Is he dead?"

"The old man said that he will not die. This is because the various acupuncture points in his body have been sealed and he has temporarily fallen into a state of suspended animation. You must send people to guard this place. Don't let anyone touch the golden needles, otherwise he will really die. , even if the Great Luo Immortal came, he couldn't save him." After Sudalei finished speaking with ease, he took a pen and paper and wrote five pages of medicinal materials, and handed them to Wen Shu, "Everything above is ready. For the old man, the medicine on the first page will take three whole pots to boil. If you can't get it all within three days, you should prepare for the funeral. The old man is leaving."

After saying that, Sudalei stood up and walked out of the house.

His steps were even faster. Mingzhi walked out of the house, picked up An An and hurriedly called him: "Doctor Su, Dr. Su."

Sudalei frowned, but relaxed when he saw Mingzhi. After thinking for a moment, he teased the little girl in Mingzhi's arms and said, "After you fainted, the brat called me to treat you. you."

Mingzhi gasped and replied: "Yes, I don't know what kind of decoction you used at that time to make me survive after drinking the emperor's poison. It's just that my daughter was pitiful. She was probably poisoned in the womb. She has been pregnant since birth." I couldn't speak after that."

When Sudalei saw An An, he thought of his daughter. He didn't refuse. He grabbed her wrist, looked at her throat, and said to Mingzhi: "It's probably the brat who asked me to detoxify him." I've given you the medicine before, so it's okay. This little girl's throat can also be cured. Don't be anxious now, everything has to wait for the brat to wake up."

After An An heard that this old man could let her speak, her eyes were full of joy, and even her tears couldn't stop falling, and she quickly wrote on the small wooden board: "Thank you."

After Sudalei saw it, he stroked her forehead and said, "The more you do good deeds, the more virtue you will accumulate. I know a little bit about physiognomy. I think you are just like your father. You are the best in the world and the best among people." , if you meet my descendants in the future, it would be good if you could help me."

After An An couldn't understand the first few sentences, she only understood that she wanted to help her grandfather's descendants, and her little head nodded in agreement.

But Mingzhi thought that Sudalei was in trouble because of Pei Yuan's condition and had no time to take care of An An. Although it still took some time, after getting Sudalei's promise, she held up her skirt and saluted him: "Thank you very much. you."

These three days are even slower than the usual three days.

Wen Shu saw no one every day, but Changhua Palace was filled with the smell of two large vats brewing soup, while Mingzhi did not dare to leave Pei Yuan's dormitory.

Now was the last night, Mingzhi couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If nothing happened today, Pei Yuan would be treated tomorrow.

=== Chapter === 58

It's still the glazed lamp, it's still the bedroom of Changhua Palace, it's still Pei Yuan lying on the bed, but at this time, Mingzhi is no longer as childish as before, stupidly holding the storybook and crying.

The darkness and silence of the night surrounded the entire Changhua Palace. Mingzhi sat on the footrest in a daze, suddenly remembering that she was also keeping vigil when he was pretending to be sick, and she couldn't help but smile.

Her fingers slowly touched along the corner of the footrest. Unexpectedly, she actually touched the book she had hidden here, and she felt a faint sense of excitement in her heart.

Pei Yuan had always disliked her reading even weird stories, but she even liked the story about the ghost lady and the scholar. Pei Yuan once threatened to burn this thing, but in desperation, she had to hide it secretly.

It has been five years and it has not been discovered. The people who clean Changhua Palace are really careless.

When the yellowish and old books appeared in front of her, Mingzhi turned to look at Pei Yuan lying on the bed with a hint of doubt in her heart.

There was not a trace of dust on this thing. Although she had not looked at it a few times, the book had a faint scent of books.

She turned the pages of the book, but inside it was written in small regular characters, as if it were a book for scholars to study. Even the blank pages of the book were marked with many details.

This was originally said by a wealthy businesswoman who was forced to marry an old man over fifty because of her parents' orders. She fainted due to stagnation of liver energy the night before the wedding. Her soul actually ran out and met a scholar in the tea shed who was going to the capital to take exams.

The scholar was first afraid and then attracted by the talent and learning of the wealthy businesswoman. The two stayed together on the way to the capital, devoting all their affection to each other.

Unexpectedly, once the scholar becomes the number one scholar and rides on his majestic horse, the soul of the wealthy businesswoman mysteriously disappears.

The scholar was also attracted by the emperor and was about to become the consort of the princess of the dynasty.

The story ends here.

But the author wrote on the last page: "Everything in the world is uncontrollable. This article has ended, and the last page is blank for readers to continue writing."

When Mingzhi saw this, he cursed the author for a long time in his heart. No matter what the ending was, it would eventually end.

She thought about it for a long time and didn't know how to write it, but now the last page is filled with Pei Yuan's writing.

He was always good at writing approval documents in regular script, and she couldn't even read most of the fonts.

But the article I continued to write in front of me was actually written in particularly neat lowercase letters.

The ending given by Pei Yuan to the story is that the wealthy businesswoman woke up from home and ran to the scholar desperately, and the scholar who was the top scholar in the new subject was sent to a deserted county for disobeying the emperor's marriage. The two met again on the road. meet.

"Just like the heartbeat when they first met, the scholar looked at his wife and daughter in his arms for the rest of his life. He never regretted his original choice every moment. Even though he lost his power, the lonely people in this world had a family. "

Pei Yuan may have thought about the last sentence he wrote for a long time, and it took him an unknown amount of time to write it, and there was even a drop of ink stained at the end.

He regretted it.

Also faced with happy people and power, Pei Yuan chose a path for the scholar that he had missed at the beginning.

"Pei Yuan, do you regret it? If you had made different choices that night during the hunt, maybe we would be living different lives now. That's not right. Either I died or we died together, and there would be no second life. There are two choices, things are unpredictable, so let's look at the present."

Mingzhi said to Pei Yuan in an exceptionally soft voice.

She leaned her forehead against Pei Yuan's fingertips, feeling his cold body temperature, but a tear fell suddenly.

I've hated it, but I've also been happy.

When they wanted to start over, they encountered something like this. After all, things are unpredictable.

"If you wake up, how about we start over?"

Mingzhi didn't say this out loud, but thought about it secretly in his heart for a long time.

Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door, and there was no announcement.

Mingzhi slowly raised his head and looked out the door, filled with doubts. There were soldiers guarding the door, and there were even several secret guards taking turns guarding the roof. How come there was a knock on the door.

She suddenly thought of An An. Every time An An came, the soldiers would not stop her, and she could not make a sound.

Could it be that it was a nightmare, or that he had been wronged?

Thinking of this moment, Mingzhi hurriedly opened the heavy curtains. When the door opened, the cold wind outside the door blew in. No one was there, and even the soldiers collapsed to the ground.

Oops, there's an assassin.

Mingzhi experienced this for the first time, and her heart jumped into her throat. She ran as fast as she could in her life to the first curtain on the carved wooden bed.

At this moment, a tall man wearing black night clothes was already holding a dagger high, and the shining cold blade shook Mingzhi's eyes.

The man seemed to have seen the woman behind the curtain and said roughly: "If you leave, I will definitely spare you."

Mingzhi felt that this person's voice was very familiar. Her body was shaking like chaff and she couldn't even make a sound.

Suddenly she remembered that in her vague dream, she thought everyone in the British government was still alive, and her biological brother's voice sounded like this.

"elder brother."

Mingzhi said to the man tentatively.

Zhou Ran had no news about Mingzhi since he left the capital five years ago, but the border war was tense and he did not dare to return to the capital rashly.

As a result, when he came back, after many investigations, it was found that Mingzhi had been executed by the emperor and thrown into a mass grave. His Royal Highness the Prince was also depressed. Mingzhi was also found in the temple and temple he often visited. The tablet of the branch.

More than fifty members of the Mu family had been massacred by the old emperor. Just after he found his biological sister, they were separated by heaven and earth before they recognized each other.

He could no longer care about the grief in his heart, so he made overall plans for the matter. If Pei Yuan died, then he would die. Even if the country collapsed, it had nothing to do with him.

But the figure of the woman behind him was extremely familiar, and her resurrection from the dead was a story in a storybook. How could he believe it.

"Girl, I don't want to hurt you, so please leave quickly."

After Mingzhi heard Zhou Ran's words, she became even more certain that this was her brother.

She opened the curtain, hugged his generous back tightly, her tears soaked the clothes on his back, and said with a choked voice: "Mu Mingran, you can't deny me, you always carried me on your back when you were young. Go show off to your friends, how can you be like this now?"

Mu Mingran, whose pseudonym was Zhou Ran, the moment he hugged her petite body, he believed that she was his sister and his only relative in the world.

He ignored Pei Yuan and held her little face: "Now that I know you are dead and full of revenge, what happened to you."

The grievances in Mingzhi's heart were all revealed at this time. She didn't want her brother to know, but she couldn't stop her grievances. She just choked and said: "Brother, you can't kill him. This is all between me and him." matter."

This sentence reached Zhou Ran's ears, but he heard the grievance in Mingzhi's words. Looking at her furry head, he said in a deep voice: "Are you willing to go back to Shuobei with your brother?"

Before Mingzhi could respond, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Before Mingzhi could hide Zhou Ran, a little girl fell into Mingzhi's arms in a daze.

He rubbed her neck and fell asleep again.

The moment Zhou Ran saw An An, his fingers couldn't stop trembling: "Zhizhi, is this your child?"

Mingzhi nodded and said with a slight smile: "Yes, she is five years old, and her name is Hua'an."

After Zhou Ran heard that he was a member of the Mu family, tears flashed in his eyes. He once thought that the family had broken up. After finding Mingzhi, he had a little more hope for the capital. Now, But there is a new life, like a bright flower blooming in the dark soil.

Suddenly he thought of Pei Yuan on the bed: "Is it his child?"

Mingzhi nodded and put An An into his arms.

The young girl was like a petite raccoon slave. He didn't even dare to use too much strength, but he felt her soft body leaning against him.

The anger in his heart was a little less. At this time, he already knew that Mingzhi was unwilling to follow him back to Shuobei, so he said: "If something happens, you can go to the Pingxihou Mansion in the north of the city to find me."

Hearing the urgent sound coming from outside, he reluctantly put the little girl in his arms into Zhizhi's arms, just like he often did when he was young, caressing Zhizhi's forehead, his eyes filled with joy. With tears of excitement he said: "I'm leaving first."

If he were alone, he would die, but now there was You Zhizhi and his little niece, and he couldn't cause trouble for them.

When Wen Shu thought he had encountered an assassin, he opened the door and saw only Mingzhi hugging the sleeping An An. His eyebrows were full of confusion and he asked: "Master Ming, is there a thief coming?"

Mingzhi shook his head and whispered: "Not really."

Wen Shu was worried. When he walked to Pei Yuan's bed, he didn't see anything strange, and he was full of doubts.

Could it be that the stunned secret guards and soldiers were just here to step in?

In the blink of an eye, the fourth day arrived, and Wen Shu had prepared all the medicinal ingredients according to Sudalei's instructions.

All the potions in the three large pots were poured into the tub, and the hot and smelly potion floated in the air of Changhua Palace.

Mingzhi covered his nose and asked, "Is this really okay?"

Sudalei, who was removing the golden needles from Pei Yuan's body, clicked his tongue and said: "Questioning the old man's medical skills? No cure, no cure."

Mingzhi said repeatedly: "I'm sorry, please continue."

But the brutal treatment that followed made Mingzhi feel an indescribable pain.

=== Chapter === 59

Sudalei took off all of Pei Yuan's clothes, holding an extremely sharp small silver knife, scratched his wrists and ankles, and then scraped off all the rotten flesh on his left leg bone.

When Mingzhi saw this scene, her whole body couldn't stop trembling, and she couldn't bear to look any further. She took a small step back, but ended up kicking the glass cup down.

After Sudalei heard the sound, he shook his head helplessly and said, "If you are afraid, then go and wait outside the curtain. When I need you, I will call you again."

Mingzhi didn't dare to look at it anymore, and exited the curtain, listening to Pei Yuan's muffled groans coming from inside.

However, her fingers were tightly clenching the corners of her clothes, and her eyes were looking there anxiously.

It was Wen Shu who came in to help Sudalei, but before he performed the knife attack, he was suddenly summoned away by a group of young eunuchs. It was unknown how important the matter was, which made him disregard his master's safety.

"Girl, come in."

When Mingzhi went in again, the overwhelming smell of blood rushed into her nostrils, and Pei Yuan had become a bloody man.

Sudalei held up Pei Yuan's left leg and said, "Wrap it carefully with gauze and oil paper. During the medicinal bath, the less medicine seeps in, the less pain he will suffer."

Sudalei was already old, so he had to leave such meticulous work to young people. He took out a silk towel from his arms and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked at Mingzhi who was busy working and said in a deep voice: "In the future, he must be meticulous. Keep them carefully, don't catch cold when the weather is cold, the temperature drops suddenly, or when the seasons change. Once the high fever cannot go away, there will be no way to save it. "

When bandaging Pei Yuan, Mingzhi's hands and feet were already as cold as snow, but Pei Yuan's skin was even colder than hers. She even shivered when she first touched it.

Looking at Pei Yuan's disabled left leg at such a close distance, her eyes instantly filled with tears, but she did not dare to drop anything so irritating on Pei Yuan's wound.

Mingzhi bit her lip tightly. After the bandage was finished, she choked and said, "Do you still need my help?"

"Then he will be soaked in this medicinal bath for three hours. Don't let him move around. Except for his head, every other part will be soaked."

Mingzhi felt that a person who had fallen asleep could move around, so he was probably overly worried.

When Pei Yuan, who was unconscious, was stuffed into the bathtub by Sudalei, everything was smooth and quiet.

Sudalei, however, seemed to have been drained of his energy. He hunched his waist and rubbed his head, and said with a strange smile: "Take it out in three hours, and then give it a dose of decoction. It will be good if you can wake up." I have to go back to rest, you must not leave."

Mingzhi nodded.

After just a quarter of an hour of silence, Pei Yuan suddenly frowned and his body became very red. He seemed to have suffered some serious crime and could not suppress the hoarse voice shouting from his throat.

He was like a beast trapped in a cage. His thin body bumped against the wooden bathtub from time to time. His brows were full of discomfort, but his eyes were not opened at all.

When Mingzhi saw this scene, her heart felt like a knife was cutting her. Tears fell like pearls, and she felt her chest was filled with pain.

Although Pei Yuan has a paranoid temper, he has learned the way of a gentleman after all, but now he looks particularly dishonorable, which makes Mingzhi feel a faint pain in his heart.

She had very little strength. Just holding down Pei Yuan's arm consumed most of her body's strength, but Pei Yuan's body was not under her control.

The spilled potion was barely enough to soak his body. Mingzhi thought to himself: "Why isn't Wen Shu here?"

Just when she was dazed, Pei Yuan seemed to use all his strength to get out, and Mingzhi had no choice but to hold his arms tightly.

But the tears couldn't stop flowing, and she whimpered in his ear: "Pei Yuan, please be quiet, I almost have no strength."

As soon as she finished speaking, Pei Yuan's body stopped. Mingzhi thought that her speaking voice had an effect.

But this is the calm before the storm after all. Pei Yuan's painful struggle in the bathtub became more and more intense, and the petite Mingzhi was accidentally brought into the bathtub.

Her clothes were completely soaked, but the moisture in her eyes made her look particularly delicate.

Mingzhi felt extremely embarrassed. She leaned on Pei Yuan's chest and hugged his neck tightly.

Pei Yuan's hot chest was now roasting her body. Mingzhi looked at the frown between his brows, but his thin lips were slightly parted. She was already using all her strength to control Pei Yuan.

But seeing that she was about to fall from the tub, Mingzhi used all his strength to hold Pei Yuan's arm tightly when he returned to the tub.

Mingzhi's tears of grievance kept falling like broken pearls, and she suddenly remembered the story in the storybook.

After Pei Yuan's brief tranquility, when sex was about to start again, Mingzhi looked at Pei Yuan's thin lips with a faint bloodshot look.

They hadn't kissed for a long time, and even touching the corner of Pei Yuan's lips hurt her lips and teeth.

Mingzhi's tears fell down between their lips and teeth, and Pei Yuan seemed to feel something. His fingers clasped his palms tightly to resist the spontaneous behavior of his body.

"Pei Yuan, are you obedient?"

Mingzhi propped up her soaked body, kissed his neck, and spoke in a gentle tone like coaxing An An.

Pei Yuan seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep and did not resist.

When Sudaleka entered the dormitory in a hurry, he saw two people soaking in the bathtub.

The woman hugged the man's arm tightly and leaned on his chest, and the mist surrounded the two of them.

The deep affection was rekindled.

But he pushed Mingzhi's body in an awkward manner and said: "Wake up quickly, don't delay the old man's treatment, this person will wake up in a while."

Before the sleepy-eyed Mingzhi realized what happened to him, he was already thrown out by the powerful Sudalei.

A breeze in autumn gently blew her soaked clothes, but it was as cold as early winter.

Mingzhi looked at the soaked dress and hurriedly went inside to put on new clothes, but in the process she accidentally kicked An An's doll.

Because she had been taking care of Pei Yuan recently, she had not taken good care of An An for a long time, and she saw that Pei Yuan was out of danger.

Mingzhi went to the small kitchen to make An An's favorite jujube cake. He only heard that she was studying in the study room.

She didn't bring her maid, thinking it would be a surprise for An An, so she walked over quietly alone.

When Mingzhi crossed the door, he accidentally saw Wen Shu's young apprentice outside the door of the Master's Study Room. He opened his mouth and was about to report, but Mingzhi stopped him.

She quietly looked inside and saw the dean of the Imperial Academy, a great scholar who was known to everyone in the Wei Dynasty, teaching An An's studies.

"I don't know if An An can understand such an obscure article, about governance, how can a little girl understand it."

Mingzhi thought to himself.

"Okay, that's the end of our class today." Da Ru said with a smile.

When she saw that the class was over and was about to go in, she saw Wen Shu standing in the room for a long time. He was holding an imperial edict with a dragon pattern on a yellow background and walked over: "Dean Su, are you satisfied with my master?"

Mr. Su looked at the edict and didn't know what it meant. He could only say truthfully: "I am very satisfied. She is so smart. If she is Jasper Wuxia, she is the most knowledgeable and noble lady in the world."

Wen Shu was very satisfied with Mr. Su's words. He opened the memorial and picked up the pen on An An's desk: "Please."

Mingzhi didn't know what was written in the memorial, but Mr. Su's eyebrows and beard flew up with anger: "What does this mean, Your Highness? I don't know."

"The phoenix can one day fly up the parasol tree and become the king of birds."

Wen Shu's slightly suggestive words made Mingzhi feel dizzy. Just when Mr. Su was about to pick up the edict, Mingzhi poked his head to read it carefully.

Wen Shu seemed to be aware of her presence: "Who is it?" A murderous intent flashed across his usually approachable baby face, and he looked out the carved wooden window.

"Master, I am Master Ming."

After Xiao Tongzi reported it, Mingzhi walked out with a little embarrassment, carrying the food box and said, "Did I disturb you?"

A trace of embarrassment and embarrassment flashed across Wen Shu's cheeks. He snatched the edict from Mr. Su's hand, saluted indifferently and said, "I will come back another day."

At this time, Mingzhi realized that the edict seemed to be related to An An.

She stopped Wen Shu who was about to go out and asked in a deep voice: "Wen Shu, you are always honest. What on earth is carrying me behind your back today?"

Wen Shu took a step back, intending to leave Mingzhi's snatching range. He was about to give in, but unexpectedly An An took it away from him.

An An, who knew the whole story, thought her mother should know about it, so she handed the thing in her hand to her.

Mingzhi felt it was extremely funny in his heart. It was probably about canonizing An An as a princess, or giving her some fiefs, or something else. What was there to hide in such an edict?

But when the edict with the dragon pattern on the yellow background slowly unfolded in front of her, Mingzhi didn't believe her eyes.

Pei Yuan is crazy, he is completely crazy.

"... I have a beloved daughter named Hua'an. She is intelligent and wise, possessing both ability and political integrity. She is a powerful person. She is now designated as the Crown Princess and the princess of the country."

He actually wants An An to inherit his aloof and cold Nine Dragons throne, which is full of killings.

At the same time, a waiter's hurried report came from outside the door: "Master Ming, Eunuch Wen, Your Highness is awake!"

=== Chapter === 60

Pei Yuan's fingers trembled slightly and his eyes slowly opened. He looked at the aqua blue curtain embroidered with bamboo leaves above his head, which looked like the scene of Changhua Palace.

But a familiar voice came to my ears: "Your Highness, you are finally awake."

He turned his already stiff head with difficulty and looked at Wen Shu, the only one beside the bed. His eyebrows were slightly lowered, hiding the disappointment in his eyes.

"What year and month is it now?"

Pei Yuan was frightened by the sound of his voice, which was hoarse and rough, as if he had been scratched by a stone.

Wen Shu understood the loneliness in Pei Yuan's eyes, and said softly: "More than half a month has passed since you last woke up. Master Ming has been accompanying you in bed every day. Today, after she unexpectedly saw your edict, Then he led the princess away."

Wen Shu's voice became softer and softer as he spoke.

Pei Yuan was filled with excitement in his heart, but he pretended not to care and said hoarsely: "I didn't ask you this."

Although my body is exhausted, a peony flower that will never fade blooms in my heart.

The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but suddenly his left leg seemed to be struck by lightning. There was a sharp cold pain in the numbness. Pei Yuan's body was stooped. He bit the corners of his lips tightly, his eyes full of persistence. , but his face didn't show anything wrong.

Wen Shu quickly took out the medicine Sudalei gave him from his arms, stuffed it into Pei Yuan's mouth, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, your left leg is not in good condition. Does it hurt again?"

Although a quarter of an hour had passed, Pei Yuan felt that it was longer than three hours, and his back was already soaked with coldness.

He pursed his lips tightly, unwilling to take Sudalei's painkiller for even a moment.

"Your Highness, you will feel better after eating."

The worst part of the pain was over, and Pei Yuan was lying on the bed with a pale face. He seemed to have thought of something and waved his hand casually.

When Wen Shu saw this, he handed him the bright yellow edict in his arms. If he died, Mingzhi and his daughter would definitely be criticized by the public. If the new emperor was kind, he could still give them a way to live, but who could ascend the throne? For those who have compassion, the best strategy is to eradicate the root cause.

Even if he could send all the men and horses, he might not be able to protect their mother and daughter. The best way is to support An An to ascend the throne. Besides, she has always been smart and will definitely protect Mingzhi.

Thinking of this, Pei Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a deep voice: "Has there been anything unusual recently?"

Wen Shu's eyebrows were slightly lowered, his eyes full of hesitation, but he still said it: "Major General Zhou Ran once came to your bedroom, but Master Ming was in the palace at that time. I asked Master Ming, but she said no one came in just now. "

Pei Yuan's fingers clenched the quilt tightly, and his fingertips turned white.

"Master Ming, you should be at Pingxihou Mansion now."

Pei Yuan's eyes were red, his sharp eyes glanced over, and he said hoarsely: "Why are you going there?"

"The Major General lives there now."

As soon as Wen Shu finished speaking, he saw Pei Yuan spurting out a mouthful of blood. He murmured in a low voice: "Zhi Zhi, you must not betray Gu."

Then his eyes were filled with coldness, and he said coldly: "Inspect this person thoroughly."

—

Although it is early winter, the sun at noon is warm on people's bodies.

Zhou Ran specially wore a new aqua green gown today. Even the hair crown on her head had been stored for a long time because it was too luxurious. It was taken out of the warehouse today. Her handsome face was full of joy and anxiety.

He looked at the carriage approaching in the distance, and for a moment, he didn't know where to put his hands and feet.

The door curtain of the carriage was suddenly opened, and a girl in red jumped out and ran out, her eyebrows full of doubts.

After briefly looking into his eyes, the little girl seemed to be sure of his identity. Her watery eyes were full of smiles like peach blossoms in spring. She even flew into his arms regardless of the height of the carriage.

Zhou Ran was frightened by An An's dangerous move. He pretended to be angry and said: "I was so scared that my uncle's heart ached when we first met, you little girl."

An An curled her lips, like a little fox, and wrote with a smile: "My mother-in-law said that my uncle is a general, and he is indeed well-deserved."

Zhou Ran thought it was the nature of a child, but he didn't expect it to be a little temptation.

When Mingzhi packed up his bags and walked out, he saw this scene, but a crystal teardrop leaked out of the corner of his eyes. Before they noticed it, he quietly wiped it away.

Different from the last time they met, this time it was an open and honest meeting. The corners of Mingzhi's mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of melancholy and relief. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and said lightly: "Brother, how have you been these years?"

Zhou Ran hugged Mingzhi, and said in her ear with a choked voice: "Okay, everything is fine, I am home with you."

An An, who was squeezed between them, felt like she was out of breath, and pushed Zhou Ran hard with her bulging face.

After noticing the little girl, Zhou Ran laughed loudly, and when An An wasn't paying attention, he suddenly lifted her onto his shoulders, supported her small body, and said loudly: "Sit down, let's go home."

But the girl in a simple carriage at the corner of the street looked extremely embarrassed, and she tore the silk scarf angrily with her fingers.

Due to the distance, they couldn't hear clearly what they said, but in their eyes, they saw a harmonious picture of a husband and a concubine, and a happy family.

The maid comforted her: "Girl, please don't be angry, in case you are Mr. Zhou's cousin."

"There has been no one in the British government for a long time. Where did the cousin come from? Mu Mingran is really good. He keeps quiet and pretends not to know me. He has already married a wife and had children."

Su Miaomiao pouted, but her eyes were filled with disappointment.

They were clearly engaged, and she thought Mu Mingran was afraid that her identity would be discovered, which would implicate her.

But now, not only did he not recognize her, he also had a child with another woman, and that child actually looked a little bit like him.

The more Su Miaomiao thought about it, the angrier she became, and she muttered: "Luo Zhu, I am going to the music studio to listen to Mr. Lan's zheng."

After Luo Zhu heard this, he stumbled and said: "Little Miss, we were banned for more than a month after we went to see Mr. Lan last time and was discovered."

After she finished speaking, she saw that Su Miaomiao's eyes were full of anger and sadness, and she had to swallow the words that followed.

Mingzhi felt that his decision was still a little unsafe, and he made it out of anger. He watched An An happily tugging on his brother's hair, while he also teased An An's itchy flesh with his hands.

She stopped and said with a slightly sad look on her face: "Brother, Your Highness knows my identity, will it cause you any trouble?"

Mingzhi's words made the uncle and nephew who were having fun look at her together. Zhou Ran smiled and shook his head and said: "Three months ago, His Highness wanted to overturn the case between his mother's family and our British government. Unexpectedly, What happened? He seems to have left the capital, so he did not continue. After you send the letter, I will discuss it with the Marquis. Even though His Highness is moody and ruthless, the cabinet has already made preparations for reversing the case, so you don't have to worry. "

After An An heard this, she took out the dragon pattern jade pendant given to her by Pei Yuan from her neck and handed it to Zhou Ran's hand.

It seems that this thing is used to protect them.

Zhou Ran's eyes were solemn. Emperors of all dynasties used the dragon as a symbol. Even if they loved their young girls, they would not give this thing to their children.

Is it possible to let An An become the crown prince?

Thinking of this, Zhou Ran suddenly laughed out loud. It was too absurd and impossible to come true.

After meeting Ping Xihou and his wife, Mingzhi and An An lived in Zhou Ran's courtyard.

May I ask whose golden autumn osmanthus is the best in the capital?

That is Pingxihou Mansion.

Sitting under the osmanthus tree, fine golden flowers slowly fell into their wine glasses, adding a little fragrance to the pear blossom spring.

Mingzhi's drunken eyes looked at Zhou Ran with grievance, and suddenly she burst into laughter: "Brother, am I dreaming?"

She pinched her cheek, and then pinched Zhou Ran's cheek.

"No, you are a living person now, and so am I."

Zhou Ran was drunk a lot by the veteran leaders in the army. This fruit wine would not make him drunk, but seeing that his biological sister was already so old, he felt a little melancholy in his heart.

He sat up straight and spilled a glass of wine on the ground.

"Grandparents, father and mother, we have obviously found my sister. You can rest in peace. If time goes slower underground, we will eventually be reunited."

Thinking of the two of them alone in the huge British palace, and remembering that she had been wronged, Mingzhi's reddish eyes instantly turned red, and her nose was full of sourness.

For a moment, she seemed to feel like she was five years old again. Under the influence of alcohol, she threw herself into Zhou Ran's arms and cried loudly, mumbling about the injustice she had suffered over the years.

Zhou Ran became angrier as he listened. The British government was massacred all because of his mother's family, and he even abused his sister.

Just when he was about to ask, Mingzhi had already fallen into a deep sleep. He gently stroked her forehead and felt the breeze of autumn. The peace of this night would be deeply engraved in his memory.

He carried Mingzhi on his back, just like he often did when he was young, and walked and walked. Nearly fifteen years have passed.

Suddenly, Mingzhi's hands and feet suddenly twitched. Zhou Ran thought she was twitching in her sleep, but she turned out to whisper: "Pei Yuan, you are not allowed to die."

Oh, it's best to be dead.

Under Zhou Ran's protection, Mingzhi had not had half a month of peace when Pei Yuan came looking for her.

While Mingzhi was hugging An An and describing the big characters, he heard the maid's report: "Miss Ming, there are guests waiting for you in the hall."

After hearing this, Mingzhi's fingers suddenly trembled, and the good post was ruined by an unexpected ink mark.

But An An in her arms wrote on the paper: "Aniang, An An can do whatever she wants."

Mingzhi thought again of Pei Yuan's edict naming An An the crown prince. Her heart was full of uneasiness and anxiety, but when she thought about how Pei Yuan recovered so quickly, she felt a little more happy.

With such mixed emotions, she shook her head and stroked An An's broken hair: "Mom doesn't want you to make great achievements. As long as you live a healthy and happy life, your father is probably here. Come with me to see him."

An An broke away from Kai Mingzhi's arms and ran towards the bedroom with the opposite door.

=== Chapter === 61

Mingzhi frowned slightly and followed the little girl into the bedroom together. Pei Yuan spent very little time with An An. An An had always been precocious and was always unwilling to forgive him after learning about what happened back then.

Just when she thought An An was still a little disgusted with Pei Yuan and didn't want to see him, when she stepped into the door, she saw the petite little girl with her whole body buried in the camphor wood cage. In the middle, her left hand is holding a goose-yellow shirt, and her right hand is holding a plum red gauze skirt.

Mingzhi's eyebrows gradually widened, and he pretended to be nonchalant. He coughed lightly and said, "If I don't go, I'm afraid he will leave."

When An An heard this, she was so anxious that she sat down in the box. She pouted, her eyes were full of asking for help, and she grabbed her favorite aqua blue dress embroidered with silver silk, and held it in her hand. A small hairpin with a butterfly playing with flowers.

Mingzhi smiled helplessly and hurriedly put the little girl into a brand new dress and favorite headdress.

Mingzhi held An An's hand and stopped before reaching the flower hall. It was as if there was a rabbit in her chest, beating non-stop.

Now she didn't know how to face Pei Yuan, but she couldn't help but take a step back.

I wonder if his body is healed? But when she thought that he actually asked An An to inherit his throne, a strong feeling of irritation arose in her heart.

While she was thinking, her arm was suddenly shaken gently.

Looking down, An An also had a bit of shyness between her eyebrows. After all, she was still young, so the excitement of reunion occupied her heart.

Forget it, he is An An's father after all.

Mingzhi walked around the sandalwood screen nervously, and his steps became much slower.

When she saw the man sitting in the hall, she felt relieved.

It wasn't him, it was Wen Shu.

An An, who had always been full of joy and anger, drooped her face. She grabbed Mingzhi's hand and wanted to go back.

But Wen Shu smiled and stepped forward to stop An An's behavior and said, "I have seen Master Ming and Master Xiao."

"Tell him I don't agree with that."

"Master Ming, Your Highness will tell you personally about that matter. You are staying here temporarily. Your Highness is afraid that it will be inconvenient for you, so he asked your servant to bring you some things from Changhua Palace."

Mingzhi looked at the twenty boxes of things in the courtyard. Pei Yuan had probably moved a lot of his private treasury.

She never cared about these personal things, and just said lightly: "You can take it back, I don't need it."

Wen Shu said with a smile: "Pingxihou Mansion is your home after all. You can keep it and then move out."

After finishing speaking, he knelt down in front of An An and said with a smile: "The young master's throat needs to be cured. The servant has brought the potion ordered by Sudalei, but he is unwilling to come in, thinking that His Highness is coming again." You are deceiving him to treat others, so please move outside the house."

Mingzhi, who had originally calmed down, heard a voice that could be heard. Her eyes flashed with a lot of light in an instant, and even her voice had a slight stutter: "Where?"

Wen Shu took out a bowl of thick black soup from the insulated lunch box at hand, and the strange smell emitted by it instantly filled the entire flower hall.

Extremely bitter.

Mingzhi, who has always been sensitive to smells, smelled a trace of rusty blood.

"Is there any blood here?"

Wen Shu blinked and replied: "Sudalei always uses strange medicines. I saw him kill several chickens in the imperial kitchen."

Mingzhi felt sorry for her child, who had to drink such bitter medicine at such a young age, but An An was a determined girl. She moved her mouth to the edge of the bowl and drank the extremely bitter medicine as if drinking sugar water without stopping. .

She wiped the potion from the corner of her mouth, frowning slightly, but she did not show any sign of crying.

Wen Shu thought to himself: "As expected of His Highness, he is the person who can inherit the throne." Before bringing this thing, he tried the medicine and took a sip. There is probably nothing more bitter and astringent than this in the world. .

When Mingzhi walked to the door of the mansion with An An in his arms, while looking sideways for Sudalei's figure, he saw an unusually simple carriage parked at the door.

Mingzhi, who had been immersed in the palace for a long time, saw that the shaft and wheels of this car were much larger than usual.

Her heart beat suddenly. She thought that Pei Yuan would not come before he was healthy, but he really came.

Mingzhi pretended not to notice anything, turned around and asked, "Isn't Sudalei not here?"

Before Wen Shu could speak, an old and slightly naughty voice came to her ears: "The old man is here!"

After hearing the sound, I saw him lying on a big tree in the street, picking many leaves from it, and even his frizzy braids were stained with many fallen leaves.

Mingzhi hurriedly stroked him and said worriedly: "You are not in good health, just call Wenshu and the others to help you."

When Sudalei saw Mingzhi and An'an, a smile appeared in the corners of his wrinkled eyes: "It's okay, I'll give it to you little girl. This thing is a mulberry leaf in autumn. We haven't seen each other for a long time, so it's a meeting gift." "

An An took it and saluted to express her gratitude.

Seeing her being so well-behaved, Sudalei remembered something. He glanced at the carriage and cursed loudly: "Girl Ming, this old man is about to be buried. This is the first time he has seen such a disobedient person. His body is not healthy yet. So he hurriedly wanted to come out, the white bones on the legs were still clearly visible, or he could just take them off to make bone soup, look at the old man's clothes were torn by him."

At this time, Pei Yuan, who was sitting in the carriage, clenched his fingers tightly and his cheeks were extremely red. He just wanted to see the mother and daughter from a distance, and did not want them to know where he was.

He didn't want Mingzhi to see him in such a useless state, so he had to think of such a plan, but he didn't expect that Sudalei would reveal his little thoughts.

Pei Yuan caressed the scar on his heart, but he was vaguely worried that Su Dalei would tell him about the An'an decoction.

His fingers clenched the small brocade quilt on his legs. On the one hand, he was worried about whether Mingzhi and An An would suddenly break in. On the other hand, he was worried about Sudalei's big tongue.

If he is a member of the court, he will definitely exile him to a barbaric land.

"Heaven will give a great responsibility to a man. If he is not afraid of death, then let him go. Even if the gods come, they can't control him. I don't want to see him."

Mingzhi's clear voice reached Pei Yuan's ears, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips.

Even though she said she didn't want to see him, her words meant to dissuade him, and she understood him after all.

Pei Yuan looked at Mingzhi standing in the distance with a smile, but Mingzhi's eyes did not look at the carriage.

But there was a faint blush on her cheeks. Pei Yuan was not like her, and he still had a sense of shame. If he wanted to see her, he would definitely appear in front of her dressed like a human being, like a orchid or a jade tree.

Since he didn't want to, it was because he didn't want her to see his embarrassment at the moment.

As she led Sudalei into the door, Mingzhi's eyebrows slowly moved, but she glanced at the carriage out of the corner of her eye. She seemed to feel a burning gaze, and turned her eyes away again.

Pei Yuan was extremely happy. He seemed to have remembered something and asked the secret guard beside him: "Are the affairs of Gu's mother's family and the British government ready?"

"Go back to Your Highness, that's it."

When Sudalei finished the acupuncture and returned to the carriage, he saw Pei Yuan looking radiant and sighed: "You are so stubborn, I thought you were going to die soon, and now you have to read the paperwork again."

Pei Yuan put down the document in his hand and said calmly: "If you can't die, Gu will have to prepare for An An. I will give my little girl a world where the seas are peaceful and the seas and rivers are clear."

"Why don't you give birth to a boy? You are too worried for the world."

"No, one child is enough."

Pei Yuan still could not forget the day he saw Mingzhi giving birth in his dream. After such suffering, it would be better to just give birth to one child.

He will definitely arrange everything by then. Even if An An is just a city defender, he can enjoy a prosperous life. Whoever the emperor will be after her, let it go. Even if the dynasty falls, it has nothing to do with them buried underground.

In the days that followed, Mingzhi would receive camphor wood boxes from Pei Yuan every week, which contained either An An's favorite dolls or toys, or clothes or story books given to her.

There is also Sudalei who comes once a week. He always brings a potion with an increasingly strong smell of blood for An An to drink.

Just like that, a month passed.

The early morning sunshine shone into their home. Before Mingzhi fully woke up, he heard a thin and hoarse voice coming from his ears: "Ah... mother..."

Mingzhi felt that she was still in a dream, as if she had imagined the voice of An An calling her countless times, with a soft and coquettish tone.

An'an?

Mingzhi suddenly opened his eyes, his heart pounding. He looked at her lying beside the bed with her chin in her hands, with a smile like a peach blossom in spring on her lips.

Mingzhi said tremblingly: "Baby, are you calling me?"

An An nodded vigorously, climbed onto the bed, held Mingzhi in her small and warm arms, and whispered into her ear: "Mother, An An loves you."

Mingzhi felt that her heart was full of sourness, but in the end the hardships came to an end. She hugged An An's small body, tears in her eyes fell on An An's body one by one.

Her daughter, who is as beautiful as jade, is finally like an ordinary child. The world is so harsh on women, and now she is finally healthy.

An An looked at Mingzhi crying with joy, wiped her tears with her small hands, and whispered, "Don't cry."

Mingzhi suddenly thought of something and asked softly: "Sudalei said you should have spoken half a month ago, but you hid it from my mother?"

An An pursed her lips and said with twinkling eyes: "I'm... practicing..."

Mingzhi thought An An's voice was no longer good because of the heavy toxins at the beginning. She had been anxious for a long time, but now she felt relieved.

She gently stroked the broken hair on An An's forehead, hugged her and rocked her body, and said softly: "It doesn't matter, my mother-in-law will never dislike you no matter what. Last week, I heard Sudalei said that the bitter medicine will probably have to be used again. Drink it for two months to remove the toxins in the fetus, and you will be fine."

Today, when Zhou Ran was resting, Mingzhi hugged An An and rushed into his room. Just when he was extremely confused, An An, who had been thrust into his arms by Mingzhi, leaned into his ear and whispered repeatedly: " Uncle, uncle, uncle."

"Okay, okay, uncle's good nephew. To celebrate our safe recovery, can uncle take you shopping?"

Zhou Ran excitedly raised An An high and spun her around, and An An also giggled excitedly.

After many years, Zhongluan Street is still so prosperous, with vendors shouting incessantly.

It was the first time for An An to see such a prosperous place. She wanted everything and wanted to buy everything. She nestled in Zhou Ran's arms and directed him to move forward.

Mingzhi called from behind them: "Be careful not to drop the child!"

"Zhou Ran, I'm done with you!"

Suddenly a girl in orange appeared angrily standing in front of Zhou Ran and said loudly

=== Chapter === 62

An An was eating the candied haws in her hands, sitting on top of Zhou Ran's head and looking at the dazzling array of gadgets in the market.

I'm going over there for a while, and I'm going here for a while.

Zhou Ran also doted on her, but with his other hand he protected Mingzhi from being squeezed by the crowd. When they arrived at an osmanthus cake stall, Mingzhi and An An both looked at Zhou with expectation and joy. Of course.

Zhou Ran said helplessly: "The branches are so big, but they are still like this."

The old woman at the stall looked at their interaction with a smile and said with a smile: "Please buy a piece for your wife. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake here is the best on this street."

Mingzhi heard that she seemed to have misunderstood their relationship, and when he was about to speak, he saw a girl in orange standing angrily in front of Zhou Ran and said loudly: "Zhou Ran, I want to end all ties with you. ."

Mingzhi secretly thought that it was not good, it was probably because of his brother's marriage.

She was about to explain, but Zhou Ran said uncharacteristically coldly: "I don't know the girl."

But the girl in orange was heartbroken by his cold words, with tears in her eyes, she took out a jade pendant with a lotus pattern from her purse, threw it on him, and said angrily: "It's just right, since you already have a wife and daughter. , I don't want to have anything to do with you."

The moment Mingzhi saw the jade pendant, he knew that the person in front of him was the girl who had engaged his brother when the British Duke's Palace was still there, Su Miaomiao, the legitimate daughter of the Earl of Yong'an Palace.

An An looked at her mother's worried eyes, and then looked at the crying girl in front of her.

She coughed lightly and said in her loudest voice: "Uncle, I want to go home."

Such shocking words made Zhou Ran stand awkwardly, while Su Miaomiao stopped crying, her eyebrows full of shock.

After a slight chirp, he took the jade pendant from Zhou Ran who was stiff, walked straight past him, and said to Mingzhi with a slight smile: "I made you laugh, I wonder if your mansion has a house, maybe I'm going to bother you for a few days..."

This was the first time for Mingzhi to see such a bold girl. Her future sister-in-law was indeed not a creature of the pond.

She ignored Zhou Ran's eyes that were about to blink and twitched, held her hand with a smile, and said in return: "I am currently staying in Pingxihou Mansion. If the mansion is built one day, I will definitely invite the girl to stay for a few days."

Seeing that the time was not right, Su Miaomiao said goodbye and left without even looking at Zhou Ran.

Watching her figure gradually leaving, Zhou Ran slowly let out a breath, pretended to be angry, rubbed An An's itchy flesh and said, "You little girl, you sold your uncle like this!"

An An smiled and called her mother for help.

However, Mingzhi knew what her brother was hesitating about. At the beginning, her family was a British royal family, while the Su family was just an earl's family, and girls were married off at a high price.

At present, her brother's official position is only a fourth-grade major general. Yong Anbo is probably not willing to marry his precious legitimate daughter to him.

She walked to her brother's side and wanted to comfort her, but she saw him rubbing her forehead and saying with a smile: "Let's go, you always like to read story books, and the salary my brother has earned for so many years is for you. "

Seeing that her brother had changed the topic, Mingzhi didn't want to talk about it anymore.

As night gradually fell, the three people who had been shopping outside for a day returned to Pingxihou Mansion carrying a lot of baggage.

When the carriage just entered the alley, there were many people standing in front of the door of Pingxihou Mansion, and the lights were as bright as day.

Zhou Ran noticed something strange. He held An An tightly with his left hand, and Mingzhi with his right hand to give her support.

Mingzhi looked at the person surrounding him, but it was Wen Shu.

The grade of his clothes today is one level higher than usual, and he already looks like a big housekeeper.

He held the imperial edict with a bright yellow dragon embroidered in his hand, and the moment he saw them appear, his brows were full of joy.

He left everyone behind and saluted the three of them: "I have met Master Ming, Young Master, and Young General."

Mingzhi felt extremely uneasy. Could it be that the imperial edict to make An An the crown prince had come down? Her throat was already so nervous that she could no longer make a sound.

Zhou Ran cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Wen, do you have something important to do?"

Wen Shu said with a smile: "The young general is very happy today." After saying this, he took a few steps back and said loudly: "Mu Mingran, Mu Mingzhi takes over."

The moment he heard his real name being spoken, Zhou Ran knew that this was an imperial edict for the British government to reverse the case.

With excitement in his mouth, he responded to Mingzhi: "Grassmen, women of the common people take orders."

The glory on his body belonged to Zhou Ran. When he returned to the Mu family, he was already alone.

Mingzhi was in a daze. When she regained consciousness, she only remembered that Pei Yuan had written the imperial edict in the tone of an emperor. He wanted to make up for the mistakes he had made, and now he wanted to overturn the verdict. Her brother would inherit his grandfather's British empire. The position of Duke and Major General will also be retained.

And she is the eldest lady of the Mu family.

Mingzhi looked at Wen Shu in a daze and asked in disbelief: "Is this true?"

Wen Shu took out a letter from his arms and handed it to her, and responded with a smile: "Of course, the British Duke's mansion has been repaired and you can move in tonight. His Highness also asked me to bring a reward for Marquis Pingxi."

After hearing the imperial edict, Ping Xihou burst into tears and shouted towards the horizon: "Brother, you can rest in peace!"

Seeing this scene, Zhou Ran stood still in front of him, knelt down suddenly, kowtowed heavily, and said in a choked voice, "Thank you, foster father."

Ping Xihou smiled with tears in his eyes and patted his shoulder and said, "Get up quickly. You are a British citizen now. If we meet again, I'm afraid I will have to salute you."

His joking words made Zhou Ran's tears fall suddenly in the darkness. He shook his head and replied, "You are my adoptive father for life."

After bidding farewell to Ping Xihou, Mu Mingran returned to his former home under the leadership of Wen Shu under the cover of night.

Because the night was dark, there was not much to do, so Wen Shu had to put everything down first and go shopping for some maids and boys tomorrow.

Mingzhi hugged An An, followed the intermittent memories in his mind, walked around Tanghua Gate, and through the windows and coffins of Bajiaojing, he saw the lights in Wutong Garden where he had lived since childhood.

Mingzhi slowly arranged her dress with her fingers and put An'an on the ground. She gently stroked the hairpin on her head. As her footsteps got closer, her heart beat faster and faster.

Mingzhi leaned on the corner outside the door but refused to go in, but An An noticed the person inside.

She also imitated Mingzhi's behavior just now, clumsily arranged her clothes, and ran in quickly like an elf in the forest.

Mingzhi blurted out: "An'an, be careful!"

The man in the middle was wearing a moon-white gown today, with patterns like splashes of ink on it, which made him look particularly handsome. There was a translucent white jade hairpin in his bun. Under the bright silvery moonlight, Pei Yuan looked like a man walking out of a fairy palace.

Mingzhi, who was originally nervous, couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth. He really knew what she liked most, and he probably came here wearing a handsome outfit today.

And An An was like a little cannonball, flying into Pei Yuan's lap, just like he always held her high before.

However, he suddenly retreated, staggered a few steps, and stroked the stone table before steadying himself.

An An's eyes were instantly filled with worry, and she whispered, "Daddy."

Her soft voice was so small that it would float away in the wind, but Pei Yuan heard it so clearly that his leg injury was unnecessary.

He picked up An An with one hand and shifted all the weight of his body to his right leg. He said excitedly, "Can I call you alone again?"

An An was a little shy. She lay on Pei Yuan's shoulder and said softly, "Daddy, I'm sorry."

When Pei Yuan heard this, he felt sour and excited at the same time. He rubbed An An's soft shoulder and replied, "You don't have to say sorry to me. I'm sorry for you."

Mingzhi saw that the cold sweat on Pei Yuan's forehead had begun to fall again. It was obvious that his body had not yet recovered. Seeing how Pei Yuan doted on his daughter, she said loudly: "Pei Hua'an, you should go to bed. "

An An pursed her lips and hugged Pei Yuan's neck tightly, as if she wanted to ask her father to make the decision. She also wanted her father to lift her up.

Pei Yuan knew what Mingzhi meant, and said with a caressing smile: "Let your mother be, we will meet again in the future."

Mingzhi ignored their inseparability, hugged An An and pushed her into the bed. As usual, he hummed a Jiangnan tune in Wu Nong's soft language and gently coaxed An An to sleep.

An An was supposed to be sleeping, but under Mingzhi's lullaby, her eyelids fell asleep uncontrollably.

Standing in the corridor, Pei Yuan looked through the gap in the window and saw the yellowish light of the glass lamp shining on Mingzhi's body, but it was exceptionally soft.

Such a warm scene is what he has dreamed of in his life.

Mingzhi carried the rabbit fur cloak and walked slowly out of the house. Seeing that the tip of Pei Yuan's nose was already red from the cold, he said lightly: "How come you don't care about your body so much, running around before your legs are healed. "

Pei Yuan took over the cloak, his eyebrows slightly lowered and his eyes flashing slightly.

Mingzhi watched him swaying and couldn't put it on, but his body looked like he was about to fall.

As soon as she reached out to pick it up, a tall figure jumped on her. The two of them staggered a few steps and almost fell down the steps.

Mingzhi gasped in shock. When she came to her senses, she felt a warm body hugging her tightly, and the scent of sandalwood on her body, accompanied by a bit of medicine, reached the tip of her nose.

For some reason, Mingzhi's emotional tears fell down. With tears in her eyes, Pei Yuan said with innocent and apologetic eyes, "Can you take care of yourself?" , now my legs still hurt, I still hugged An An for so long, please take good care of your body, okay!"

Mingzhi patted Pei Yuan's chest, but tears fell one by one on his chest.

=== Chapter === 63

Pei Yuan originally wanted to use a trick to make Mingzhi feel some compassion, but unexpectedly it made her cry.

He endured the severe pain in his legs, hugged her tightly with his cloak, and helped her sit on the corridor. He held Mingzhi as if holding a treasure, gently caressed her back, and whispered comfort. He said: "It's okay, I'm already fine now."

When Mingzhi thought about how he was dying and his pale face had lost all color, and how brave he was now, tears flowed out more violently.

She was surrounded by the scent of sandalwood on Pei Yuan's body, rubbed his chest, and said with a choked voice: "You liar, you always lie to me. I saw that when you were holding An An, your left leg kept shaking. ."

Pei Yuan was about to retort, but Mingzhi pressed a finger on his lips and continued to mutter: "You can't die early, and you can't lie to me or be so arrogant."

He was confused by Mingzhi's behavior. He looked at the tears on Mingzhi's slightly trembling eyelashes and felt particularly pitiful.

Pei Yuan gently removed her fingers, his eyes full of deep affection, and while Mingzhi was still sobbing, he unexpectedly kissed her soft lips.

Mingzhi was shocked. She felt the faint medicinal fragrance of the other party's breath, but her heart beat suddenly. Her eyes stared motionlessly at Pei Yuan's cheek, which was close at hand.

Her cheeks suddenly became extremely red, and her heart seemed to beat out of her chest. She did not feel the pleasure of the kiss, and her mind was filled with shyness.

The corners of his cold lips had a hint of cold medicinal fragrance.

Pei Yuan saw that her eyes were motionless, but her cheeks were like apples in autumn, and even her breathing was extremely weak.

He couldn't help but chuckle, put his arms around Mingzhi's thin shoulders, and gently smelled the faint fragrance on her neck: "You are so stupid, you can't even breathe."

Mingzhi nestled in his arms, her round almond-shaped eyes filled with annoyance: "You are shameless!"

She stretched out her hand to push him away and leave this place.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan let out a muffled sound and covered the place where Mingzhi had pushed with his fingers. An unbearable pain flashed across his face for a moment.

Pei Yuan's painful look made Mingzhi panic. She stroked his back in panic and said tremblingly: "But did I just push on your wound?"

Mingzhi regretted her behavior just now, but in an instant her wrist was held by Pei Yuan's cold fingers.

He slowly raised his head, as if the pain just now had never appeared before, but with a sly smile on his lips, he said in a deep voice: "If the branches are heavier, I'm afraid I have to go see my father-in-law."

Seeing that he seemed to be fine, Mingzhi was annoyed: "You lied to me again!" She ignored Pei Yuan who was still sitting on the verandah blowing the cold wind, opened the door and stepped into the bedroom.

The moment Mingzhi walked in, a little bit of vermilion oozed from the skirt of Pei Yuan's chest, and the ink-like gown seemed to be embellished with plum blossoms.

Pei Yuan was thankful in his heart that he had opened the bright branches. Otherwise, she would have been worried again. If she found out that An An's medicines were all made from his blood, she would probably not want to do it again because of her kind-hearted nature. Continuous.

That's all.

Pei Yuan took out a crutch from the darkness, his eyes lingering on the room where the lights were turned off. After looking for a long time, his body seemed to be stiff. He moved his left leg, trying to make himself look like a healthy person.

According to Sudalei, if he keeps walking like this for about three months, he will look like a normal person in the future, but every time the seasons change and it is cold, his legs will suffer from bone-piercing pain.

But he didn't care at all. He had a wife and a daughter, and he had nothing to ask for.

I don't know when I can marry Mingzhi back to the palace.

Pei Yuan was thinking about this in his mind, but he noticed a murderous aura around him. He walked out of the door with a smile.

Mu Mingran was holding an unsheathed long sword and stood a foot away from him, his eyebrows full of dissatisfaction.

When he slowly raised his sword and pointed it at Pei Yuan, he noticed that the murderous aura around him had reached its peak. They were probably Pei Yuan's secret guards.

Pei Yuan slowly moved the edge of the sword away with his fingers and said lightly: "I can give you glory, but I can also take it all back."

Mu Mingran was not afraid of the coercion coming from Pei Yuan at all. The cold sword in his hand had been fought in bloody battles on the battlefield, and he had also witnessed the glory of repelling the enemy.

"Your Highness, I have survived for more than ten years, and I am not afraid even if I die now. But I only have this one biological sister. If you are just having fun, please find someone else."

What Pei Yuan didn't expect was that Mu Mingran withdrew the long sword in his hand and knelt heavily on the ground. His words made him feel emotional.

Pei Yuan always had a cold temperament, but because Mu Mingran was Mingzhi's elder brother, he tolerated Mu Mingran pointing his sword at him.

Hearing Mu Mingran's words, he didn't want to respond at all and walked out.

At this time, Wen Shu, who had placed Mingzhi and An'an's cages, saw this scene and quickly helped Mu Mingran up and whispered: "Don't worry, the great blessings of the British government are still to come."

Overwhelming blessing?

He only wanted Mingzhi and the child to be well. If Pei Yuan were to force him into the palace, he would be the first to disagree.

The more Mu Mingran thought about it, the angrier she became, thinking that her sister had disappeared for five years and had probably been deceived by the violent Crown Prince again.

The news of Mu Mingran's succession spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital overnight.

Everyone knows that the emperor is unkind and seems to be imprisoned in the palace by His Royal Highness. This imperial edict, which looks like a letter of repentance, must have been made by His Highness the Crown Prince.

Suddenly, the news that Mu Mingran had become Pei Yuan's confidant spread throughout the streets and alleys, and even the greeting cards in the mansion had piled up.

Mingzhi cupped her chin and watched the housekeeper sort out the greeting cards and gifts, and said with a smile, "Brother is very popular now."

Su Miaomiao, who was invited here, ate the pear cake on the table, hugged An An, held a small wooden sword and muttered: "Huh, as long as I'm here, let's see who dares to propose marriage."

Mu Mingran, who has a handsome appearance but a violent temper, was choked by Su Miaomiao's words. His fingers trembled slightly and he said awkwardly: "Which woman is as bold as you?"

"You followed me when you were little, and you were like a sister, but now you are so rude."

Su Miaomiao seemed to be choked after saying this. After drinking a cup of tea, when she saw Mingzhi, she remembered something and asked tentatively: "Is An An's father still here? How come?" Never seen it?"

"Daddy said to pick stars for An An."

An An's words in a low voice made Su Miaomiao's face look a little regretful. Picking the stars like this, or going to a distant place, were all the comfort given to children by a dying person.

She sighed softly and said: "Zhizhi, you are younger than me. I hear that those aunts seem to be trying to pull strings for you."

Mingzhi pointed to himself in surprise: "Me?"

"Yes, your brother is a powerful person in the court. Even if you are married and have a daughter, there are many young men from aristocratic families who want to marry you."

Mingzhi watched Su Miaomiao speak vividly, she smiled and said, "How could they like me?"

Su Miaomiao held her chin and sighed: "It's the aristocratic family behind them who has taken a fancy to you. Ever since His Royal Highness the Crown Prince entered the East Palace, things have been unpredictable and even pervasive. Now that I find you two, I will lick you." A long time. To put it bluntly, marrying you is like getting a get-out-of-jail-free card."

Although Pei Yuan had a violent and cold temperament, Mingzhi felt that Miao Miao's words were a bit exaggerated.

But when she was taken on a blind date by her mother's cousin, who was now the wife of the fifth-rank minister, she realized that she was overly worried. She looked at the young master in front of her as if on pins and needles.

An awkward smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he asked: "Aunt, aren't you going to enjoy the flowers? Why are you here at the restaurant?"

Prince Wang, who was originally held hostage by his parents, was briefly stunned when he saw Mingzhi's face.

I thought she was an ugly girl without salt, but I didn't expect that Chen Yu Luo Yan was even more beautiful than Hibiscus stained with water drops.

The originally depressed prince had forgotten the vows he had made to other ladies in front of flowers and under the moon.

He tugged on his slightly wrinkled clothes, pretending to be a gentleman, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Mu's face is five times more beautiful than Camellia. Even Concubine Lian of the former dynasty would be shy when she saw you. Three points."

Mingzhi listened to his exaggerated words, so pretentious that they were not even one-tenth as real as Pei Yuan.

The words he spoke were like a bowl of lard, filling her heart. They were not only greasy but also a bit disgusting.

But the cousin aunt beside her had a smile on her face. She pushed Mingzhi and said in the tone of an elder: "Zhizhi, you see that Mr. Wang is a rare and handsome young man from aristocratic family in the capital. You are already widowed. Now, don't pick him, my aunt thinks he is a good son-in-law."

Mingzhi already knew her aunt's true face. When she arrived, she held her in her arms and cried until she burst into tears. She thought that the kinship was unbreakable.

They probably still took a fancy to the power and status of the British government, and wanted to manipulate her and her brother in the same way as their elders.

Thinking of this, Mingzhi's heart froze. She threw out the sleeves in her aunt's hands and said in a cold voice: "I came here because of my respect for you. I hope you will never do this again in the future. I am the direct descendant of the British Duke." My sister, not just any cat or dog can come to propose marriage."

After my cousin heard this, her happy face collapsed instantly. She wiped the corners of her eyes without any tears with her handkerchief and sobbed: "All my good intentions have been in vain. Back then, your mother still held my hand and asked me to take care of you brothers and sisters. , but now the wings are stiff and my aunt can't control it anymore."

These tearful words made Mingzhi's anger suddenly rise. He pretended to think that he was an elder, but he was just a follower of others.

She didn't even want to talk anymore, she opened the door and walked out.

Suddenly, someone opened the door for her and even shouted: "Zhizhi, our Wang family will come to propose marriage tomorrow."

Mingzhi was stunned. She looked at everyone in the restaurant looking at the direction where she was standing, and the anger in her heart was already burning to the tips of her brows.

=== Chapter === 64

Although Mingzhi has a soft temper, she will not be bullied like this after all. When she was a little palace maid, she would swallow the bully silently and find the right time to secretly retaliate.

Now that she had the support of the British government, she couldn't stand such an insult to her innocence.

Mingzhi recalled the moves that Concubine Shu once taught her, raised her hand and hit him hard on the bridge of the nose, and said loudly: "Someone who is not good enough dares to dream of getting married to a British official. And the waiter's wife who tricked me into coming out, please respect yourself."

There were many people eating in the restaurant who liked to watch the excitement. They thought it was because the martyr girl was afraid of stalking the man, but instead she was trying to coerce the noble lady to try to insult her innocence. What's more, the British Duke was a confidant of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.

The crowd was furious for a moment, and everyone said to each other:

"Isn't this the eldest son of the down-and-out Anping family?"

"You dare to say arrogant things about anything. Today is really an eye-opener."

...

Today's episode made Mingzhi treat her distant cousin who was once a British official more cautiously, but there were always matchmakers coming to propose marriage in front of her house.

Just when Mingzhi was very distressed, news came from the palace.

The troops seeking peace from the Northern Barbarians have arrived at the Imperial City, and His Royal Highness will host a banquet at Chenhua Palace tomorrow.

Officials of rank five or above can bring their family members there.

Mingzhi has never liked to join in the fun, but this is the first time that the closed British government has appeared in front of everyone.

On the day of the banquet.

Mingzhi specially wore a crimson dress inlaid with gold and pearls, and wore two golden begonias on her head. Her usually delicate and pink cheeks also looked extravagant today. She slowly raised her sleeves and looked at Looking at myself in the mirror, I couldn't help but feel a little melancholy in my heart.

It would be great if the grandparents and parents were still alive. After all, it would be too tiring for the elder brother to stand up to the lintel of the British government alone.

The aristocratic families are all able to continue because of their continuous continuity.

Suddenly the hem of her skirt was gently tugged by the villain. She looked sideways and saw that An An was also wearing her favorite crimson dress today, and her soft hair was held up by a hairband inlaid with pearls. The exquisite velvet flower hairpin is particularly lovely.

"Auntie, are you the best mother in the entire capital today?"

Mingzhi looked at An An's round eyes full of envy, and stroked the embroidery on her skirt with her small hands and praised her.

Mingzhi smiled and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, who is talking? Let me see, maybe the water lotus has become a spirit."

Hearing this, An An laughed out loud and threw herself into Mingzhi's skirt, but her original laughter was suddenly interrupted by a series of coughs and gasps.

Mingzhi hurriedly leaned down, caressed An An's back, and said worriedly: "It just so happens that you will come into the palace with me today, so you can drink the bitter medicine of Laoshizi directly in the palace."

I have been drinking the medicine for three months, and logically today is the last time. However, An An's cough and asthma are still not good. I wonder if the medicine made from chicken blood can continue?

With this worry, Mingzhi led An An and followed Mu Mingran to the familiar yet unfamiliar imperial city.

When Mingzhi dressed up and followed Mu Mingran to Chenhua Palace, she clearly felt the eyes falling on her, accompanied by some whispers.

However, she didn't care about everyone's gaze and walked straight to their position, her posture upright.

Because the British Duke's Palace was a first-class Duke's Palace, located at the front of the first row, Mingzhi looked around at the surrounding layout. It was different from the scene when she first came with Pei Yuan five years ago. It was once magnificent and even extravagant. , now black and gold five-clawed golden dragons can be seen everywhere, and the majesty of the royal family is revealed unconsciously.

And now she is not a little concubine that Guo Guifei can bully at will.

Suddenly she heard an evil voice coming from behind her: "A widow doesn't hide anything and actually comes out to show her face."

Mingzhi looked sideways and saw a woman in a green dress in the back row saying mockingly.

When she looked over, the woman in green met her eyes without even a hint of guilt. She glanced at her briefly and stopped looking at her.

When An An heard this, there was indeed a sense of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She secretly speculated on this person's position and official title in the family.

Mingzhi did notice that the little girl's mood had become extremely low. She whispered in An An's ear: "Mom knows you are angry, but this is an adult matter. You just need to be happy every day. Well, either mother will Take a look and see if there is a young master you like."

Mingzhi's teasing words really made An An's mood turn from anger to helplessness. She grabbed Mingzhi's sleeve and whispered: "Mom, I'm only five years old!"

Mu Mingran, who was beside him, also heard what the woman just said. He had already written down the official title of the woman's father.

As for Mingzhi's comfort to An An, he also teased: "How about your uncle giving you a child nanny."

After An An heard this, he glanced at Mingzhi and Mu Mingran and stopped paying attention to them.

The brother and sister looked at each other and smiled. Although An An was young and smart, they just wanted her to be happy when she was having fun, and they didn't want to worry too much.

"The Northern Barbarian envoy has arrived!"

The chief of ceremonies shouted loudly, interrupting everyone's murmurs.

A man wearing a wolfskin shorts, with a vulgar face, always looking appraisingly in his eyes, and the wolf teeth on his neck showed that he was the most distinguished person in this mission.

Behind him were five equally stout and tall men. When they looked at the women with unkind and even lewd looks, the ladies quickly looked away.

Mingzhi was not afraid of them. Mu Mingran used his keen sixth sense on the battlefield to sense that they might have another purpose today.

He raised his hand to cover their eyes from Mingzhi's realization.

"Prince, your place is here."

The soft words of the little eunuch beside him still did not interrupt the Northern Man Prince's inspection. He stood upright in the center of the hall. After inspecting Mu Mingran and Mingzhi from top to bottom for a long time, he used no words. Speaking in the Central Plains dialect too fluently, he said gloomily: "It turns out that there are women as sun-like in the Central Plains, very, very good."

Mu Mingran noticed the possessive meaning in his words, but he sneered: "I haven't seen the prince for a long time. I wonder if your arm is feeling better."

After the Prince of the Northern Barbarians was shot in the right arm during a battle, his ability to ride and shoot declined a bit, but he could not find the culprit in the Wei army.

It turned out to be him.

He was stunned for a moment, as if he was remembering what happened that year. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, shook the little eunuch beside him away, and said arrogantly: "It turns out to be you, just wait."

When Mingzhi saw that her brother had put herself in danger for her, she nervously grabbed Mu Mingran's clothes and whispered, "Brother, don't."

Suddenly a low and majestic voice came in.

"Why does the prince have any dissatisfaction with Gu's ministers?"

The ministers sitting in their seats saluted in the direction of the visitor and said, "I am here to see His Highness the Crown Prince. Your Highness is a thousand years old."

Mingzhi was still thinking in his heart that Pei Yuan's legs were not able to walk a few days ago, and he didn't know what happened today. Could it be that he came up on crutches?

Mingzhi raised his head slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Pei Yuan wearing a black robe embroidered with gold silk and a silver orb hair crown. He exuded a sense of nobility and majesty from the inside out that Mingzhi had never seen before. of.

After all, when he faced her, he always had a faint smile in his eyes and gentleness all around him.

His legs!

Only half a month has passed since the last time he was at the British Duke's Mansion. Pei Yuan's seriously injured leg is now like a normal person, and even his steps have the lightness of a martial arts practitioner.

It must be great.

"Get up." Pei Yuan sat on the dragon chair and said lazily.

After seeing Pei Yuan, the Northern Man prince's eyebrows were full of rebelliousness, but he still pretended to be tamed. He saluted and said, "I have met His Highness the Crown Prince of Wei."

Pei Yuan responded calmly: "Yes."

After the eunuch in charge of etiquette saw that everyone had settled down, he ordered the palace servants to serve the dishes.

Although the dishes at the palace banquet look eye-catching, no matter how good the dishes are, they will become cold while waiting.

Attending the banquet was also for socializing or to show up in front of the prince.

When Mingzhi tasted the chestnut stewed chicken on her table, the salty aroma and softness melted into her mouth in an instant.

When she came back to her senses, she realized that the dish was hot, and even the hibiscus soup in the soup cup seemed to have been freshly prepared.

Mingzhi's eyebrows were slightly lowered, but he quietly glanced at the superior Pei Yuan from the corner of his eye. His peripheral vision seemed to have been tracking her, and when she looked over, their eyes made contact for a moment, like an electric shock, and the two of them looked away in unison.

Above the main hall, there are many eyes and ears, making it difficult for outsiders to know.

Today, the Northern Barbarians sent envoys to sue for peace, but Pei Yuan was not in any hurry. After the singing and dancing at the banquet came to an end, the Northern Barbarian prince and the envoys behind him could not sit still.

After bowing to the Northern Man Prince, a slightly older envoy walked to the center of the hall holding a document in hand and said with a little arrogance: "Your Highness, the banquet has come to an end. This is our document. Is it still the end of the banquet?" Please take a look."

Pei Yuan had a more arrogant attitude than them. He did not speak. He waved his slender fingers slightly, and Wen Shu took the document and handed it over.

The war between the Great Wei and the Northern Barbarians continued for three years. The Great Wei had a six-point chance of winning, while the Northern Barbarians also had a four-point chance.

After reading it roughly, Pei Yuan threw the document aside casually. He rubbed the cardboard with his fingers and said lightly: "Qin Tianjian just mentioned it a few days ago that this year's auspicious snow will bring good harvest, which is a good day."

Since Dawei is Ruixue, the snow in the Northern Barbarians will only be heavier, and as nomads, their lives will only be more difficult.

The envoy nodded slightly and said, "That's why our tribe is here to seek peace."

After hearing this, Pei Yuan had a sarcastic smile on his face. His words were full of sarcasm, but his tone was still indifferent: "So you have set your sights on Ping and Shuo Liangcheng in Shuobei, and by the way, you want to Can I give you a princess to marry you?"

The envoy heard the dissatisfaction in Pei Yuan's mouth, and he quickly said: "Our tribe will also provide 1,000 precious horses, 2,000 lambs and 10,000 gold to Wei every year."

Pei Yuan's father and his grandfather both ruled the world with culture, and the ministers in the court were all from the Zhuhe faction. After hearing the offerings from the Northern Barbarians, many people agreed.

But Mu Mingran knew about Pingcheng in Shuobei. Shuocheng was a strategic location. Although they were two cities, if the northern barbarians succeeded, the threat to the imperial city and the Central Plains would skyrocket.

He was about to retort, but he saw that the Prince of Beiman was still infatuated. He didn't even salute. He walked straight up to Mingzhi and said, "Your Highness, I think this girl can come to Beiman." Quite friendly."

=== Chapter === 65

After hearing this, Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and said coldly: "Then what else do you want?"

The Northern Man Prince could hear the dissatisfaction in Pei Yuan's words, but he was not afraid after all. After all, there was an old saying in the Central Plains: When two countries are at war, the envoys should not be killed.

But like a poisonous snake crawling along the pole, he pointed at An An in Mingzhi's arms and said gloomily: "Give this little girl to me. When she grows up, she will be my concubine."

As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a stinging pain.

When he looked sideways at his finger, he saw An An stabbing it with a mutton knife. Although he was still young, the cruelty in his eyebrows was not bad at all.

He covered his hands and laughed arrogantly: "Not bad, not bad, your temper is fierce enough, I like it."

The Northern Man Prince stretched out his hand to grab An An, but Mu Mingran guarded the child tightly, not letting him get close. However, swords were not allowed in the palace, so he picked up the bamboo chopsticks in his hand and wanted to hit him.

"How presumptuous!"

The Northern Man Prince and Mu Mingran were at war with each other. Just as they were about to start a fight, Pei Yuan's cold and violent voice appeared behind him.

The Northern Man prince wanted to make a fuss at the banquet by relying on the peaceful and gentle character of the Central Plains people. After all, the previous emperor was so weak.

When he suddenly turned his head and wanted to say something arrogant, he felt a deep sting on his neck.

He looked at Pei Yuan holding a long sword and standing behind him in an instant, like a ghost from hell.

A cold sweat broke out on the back of the Northern Man Prince. His martial arts was not weak, but Pei Yuan seemed to be more than one point higher than him.

The pressure exuded by his black clothes was actually a bit more vicious than the generals he had fought on the battlefield. He felt Pei Yuan's cold and biting sword piercing the skin of his neck, even moving forward slowly. prick.

The Northern Barbarian Prince was unarmed and had no power to fight back. His desire to survive made him put down his arrogance, but he could not say anything to beg for mercy.

During the banquet, the minister who was still trying to agree to the Northern Barbarians' peace proposal suddenly thought that Pei Yuan was also holding a long sword when he ascended the throne of His Royal Highness. At that time, all the blood in Chenhua Palace was washed away. Three days.

Perhaps Pei Yuan's temper had improved a lot over the years, making them forget that the future monarch was not an easy-going and weak person.

The envoy next to the Northern Man Prince quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "I hope Your Highness will let our prince go. We can continue to discuss the matter of offerings."

The anger rising in Pei Yuan's heart made him unable to put down the sword in his hand. His narrow eyebrows seemed to be looking at the dead and he said to the Northern Man Prince: "Since your tribe is not sincere, there is no need to discuss it anymore." "

Wen Shu took the sword from Pei Yuan's hand and whispered something. Pei Yuan put down the Northern Man prince and the ministers and said indifferently: "I have something important to do, so let's go first."

The ministers sitting among them had no idea, but Pei Yuan's meaning was already clear. The leader of the Imperial Guard sent a special escort to escort the Northern Barbarian envoys back to the inn.

The ministers wiped the sweat from their foreheads and sighed secretly in their hearts: "Fortunately, His Highness did not kill anyone today. Will Shuobei continue to fight? Is this banquet that simple?"

But Pei Yuan's ministers raised their lips slightly, and Shuobei generals could take action.

Mingzhi thought that An An hadn't drank the medicine today, so he thought about going to Changhua Palace to find Su Dalei and ask him if An An's cough and asthma could be cured.

Pei Yuan walked out of the Chenhua Palace. After walking for a certain distance, his tense spirit seemed to relax. His legs became extremely sore in an instant. The sweat on his back had soaked into his clothes, and the cold wind of winter blew over him. , very cold.

When he staggered two steps and seemed about to fall, Wen Shu hurriedly supported him and asked in a low voice: "Your Highness has persisted for so long, is your health okay?"

Pei Yuan responded hoarsely: "No problem, Hai Dongqing sent a message so that Shuobei can prepare."

After Pei Yuan woke up, his whole body ached and he had to stay up until late at night to correct documents. But Wen Shu was worried in his heart. He opened his mouth to ask a question but did not say anything for a long time. Today he advised: "Your Highness, your body needs to be Let's take good care of it first, the Northern Barbarians will be able to solve it within five years, why are you in such a hurry?"

Pei Yuan clutched Wen Shu's sleeves tightly, staggered to the chariot, and said lightly: "Because I died once, I'm afraid."

Afraid of death? no

The Northern Barbarians have already posed a threat to the Wei Dynasty. If they are not eliminated as soon as possible, they will be a serious problem after all.

If one day he really dies, even though An An is extremely intelligent, it will take time for a generation of emperors to grow up. He must fulfill the responsibilities of a father in a short period of time and prepare a prosperous people and talented courtiers for An An. Then he will hand over a prosperous and powerful Wei Dynasty to An An, and then he will die. No regrets.

The first half of his Zhizhi life was already too bitter, but he would be much happier after that.

Wen Shu, who has always been smart, understood the meaning of Pei Yuan's words. He lowered his eyebrows and continued to ask: "Doctor Su has prepared medicine for the young master in Changhua Palace. Can you survive today?"

"Yes, let's go."

The night was dark, but An An was exuding all his energy today. His eyelids kept fighting up and down, so Mingzhi had no choice but to carry the child away.

When she stepped into Changhua Palace, she noticed the imperceptible silence here, and the overwhelming smell of bitter medicine reached the tip of her nose.

She placed An An on the bed in the right wing room and walked out of the dormitory. Suddenly she remembered that Grandma Luo Zhi, who loved An An, did not appear here.

With doubts in her heart, she followed the smell of the potion and walked to Pei Yuan's dormitory. In front of the door, there were a few more soldiers than usual. When they saw her, there was even a hint of fear in the guard's eyes. Confused.

Mingzhi raised his hand to stop their report.

She sensed something was wrong. Could it be that Pei Yuan was injured again? If he found out, he would probably deceive her again.

Mingzhi slowly pushed the door open and went in, but she smelled a faint smell of blood. She walked forward slowly, but the scene in front of her was something she would never forget in her life.

Pei Yuan was wearing white pajamas. His left leg looked much better than before when the bones were exposed, but it looked much thinner than his right leg.

His clothes were open, but his face was pale. Sudalei was holding a sharp knife and seemed to be cutting Pei Yuan's heart. Blood from the bottom of a tea cup had already fallen into the porcelain cup.

The food boxes placed beside them were something she was particularly familiar with.

It seemed that it was over, and Pei Yuan asked hoarsely, "This is the last time, right? Do you need to drink for a few more days? I heard that she still has a cough and asthma."

Sudalei bandaged his chest and said: "No need, there are other medicines for cough and asthma. You kid is really cruel to yourself."

Pei Yuan remembered something and continued to ask: "Zhizhi is An'an's mother. Is there such poison in her body?"

Sudalei, who was looking for gauze, laughed at Pei Yuan's tone: "No, just take good care of your body. Don't always think about drinking blood for others. The medicine you took before happened to be the same as the little girl's." Illnesses are mutually exclusive. Once a week, I drink twelve times and cut your heart blood twelve times, which is enough."

After he finished speaking, he still couldn't find the gauze. He shouted to the outside: "Mom, you see the gauze..."

Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Mingzhi with tears streaming down his face.

Sudalei asked awkwardly: "Um, wasn't Grandma Luo Zhi coming in just now?"

Mingzhi shook her head with tears in her eyes.

In the midst of the flash of lightning, Sudalei had already ran out with the medicine box: "Little girl, you, you, you, you, bandage this brat!"

You can't join in the fun.

The tears in the corners of Mingzhi's eyes were like pearls falling to the ground one by one. She seemed to feel that her heart could not beat, her breathing was restrained, and even her chest was hurting.

She thought that Pei Yuan's body was not yet well, and his wounds had just healed every week and were cut open again to give An'an medicine.

It turned out that she was really hurt when he came to the British government house a few nights ago, and she was not deceiving him.

Mingzhi's cries were as aggrieved as a raccoon's cub at first, and became louder as she cried. She sat on the ground dejectedly, unwilling to take another step forward.

Pei Yuan actually kept it secret for so long.

Pei Yuan slowly put on his clothes and limped to her side. Regardless of the wound on his chest that was still bleeding, he comforted her in a low voice: "For such a big person, we Zhizhi are still so wronged."

When Mingzhi heard Pei Yuan's voice appearing beside her, she quickly stood up with tears in her eyes and said with a choked voice, "Why did you hide it from me!"

Her words were full of grievances, but her petite body helped Pei Yuan walk to the bed.

She looked at the gauze and medicinal powder, her throat was so choked that she could no longer speak, but tears kept falling down her cheeks.

Seeing her like this, Pei Yuan took the gauze in her hand, rubbed her cold fingers, and said with a smile on his pale cheeks: "Don't cry anymore, I am even more beautiful than Luo Shen today." Yes, but now I'm crying like a child."

Mingzhi did not respond, but looked at the wound on Pei Yuan's chest with red eyes filled with distress.

"It doesn't hurt."

"Stop lying!"

Mingzhi seemed to be given strength by Pei Yuan's clenched fingers. She choked while bandaging Pei Yuan's wounds.

Seeing that she was wrapped up in three layers, she put down the things in her hands and walked straight out.

Pei Yuan noticed that she was being petty, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeves, pulling his girl tightly into his arms.

After recovering from a serious illness, she left the imperial city. The last time they met again was at the British Duke's Mansion, but his thoughts in his heart were like a vine growing towards the sun, growing crazily.

Mingzhi was shocked when she was suddenly pulled into Pei Yuan's arms. She hurriedly got up from Pei Yuan's arms and said worriedly: "Your wound!"

But she felt Pei Yuan's arms getting tighter, and his magnetic and hoarse voice said in her ear: "Let Gu hug you for a while."

Mingzhi was soothed by such calm and gentle words. Pei Yuan's cold fingers touched her cheek lightly, but she raised her hand and waved it away.

"Pei Yuan, my highness, could you please discuss this with me next time you go crazy?"

Pei Yuan heard the grievances and complaints in Mingzhi's words, and knew the worries in her heart. He suddenly laughed out loud, whispered into Mingzhi's ear and said, "Zhizhi, I feel so sad." I?"

The tip of Mingzhi's nose was filled with sourness. She blinked her eyes, not wanting to let the tears fall, and said harshly: "No, I wish you died early, so that I can lead An An back to Jiangnan. My brother also has money, and we You can also buy one..."

Before Mingzhi could finish speaking, Pei Yuan's cold thin lips blocked his words, and he swallowed his random thoughts.

In an instant, the room was surrounded by an ambiguous atmosphere. Pei Yuan's kiss was also full of plunder and killing. The desire to possess filled his lips. His calm heart was also aroused by this unexpected kiss. Loud waves.

Mingzhi's random thoughts made Pei Yuan frown slightly. Even though he knew that Mingzhi was deliberately irritating him, he still didn't want to do this in his heart.

Pei Yuan watched as Mingzhi's body gradually became weak in his arms. He gently left the corners of her honey-sweet lips and looked at the shy blush in her eyes, like hibiscus stained with dew on a summer night.

He said in a deep voice: "She will be my wife, Pei Yuan, for all eternity."

After Mingzhi heard this, there was a teardrop in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said lightly: "Your Highness, we have missed a lot."

After finishing speaking, he left this place.

The moment Mingzhi closed the door, her heart was beating up and down. She was hit by Pei Yuan's words in the softest part of her heart. She didn't even know how to respond to Pei Yuan's words.

If it were five years ago, she would happily and shyly lie in his arms and say some love words from the storybook.

But now she doesn't know how to respond. Logically speaking, she should be happy, but she is like a deserter on the battlefield.

Pei Yuan, who was in the room, was silently looking at the direction Mingzhi left, rubbing his thumb and index finger slightly, as if recalling the touch of Mingzhi's cheek just now.

But in an instant, his fingers clenched into fists, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes. But as time passed, he seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. After laughing at himself, he slowly opened his fingers. Open, as if accepting something.

Shuobei

However, Pei Yuan's handwriting reached the hands of General Zhengbei. He stood on the troops station and shouted loudly: "Soldiers, now is the time for us to defend our country. If we succeed, we can go home." !His Royal Highness has prepared a good banquet in the capital, soldiers! Charge!"

Thunderous shouts echoed above the school grounds: "Charge! Charge! Charge!"

In the winter of the thirty-eighth year of Kaiping, Prince Pei Yuan pretended to sue for peace. A delegation headed by Prince Beiman went to Beijing and held a banquet in Chenhua Palace. They discussed their differences in detail, and both sides left angrily.

An ancient saying goes: The two sides negotiate and never go to war.

Prince Pei Yuan violated the centuries-old rules of his ancestors and sent people to burn the Northern Barbarians' grain and grass from the rear. Heavy troops pressed the line. The Northern Barbarians were caught off guard and fled in panic.

The Northern Man prince was also shot to death by random arrows on the Shuobei battlefield.

There are unofficial records that Prince Pei Yuan was dissatisfied with the Northern Man prince for insulting his wife and daughter at the banquet. He sent people to assassinate the Northern Barbarian Prince before he returned home and cut his body into thousands of pieces. He sent people to pretend that the Northern Barbarian Prince deliberately showed weakness on the battlefield.

After that, the Northern Barbarians, who had been pushed back 500 miles in just one month, announced their surrender and signed a surrender letter with the Wei Dynasty in Shuobei Pingcheng.

Since then, Emperor Wu of Wei Pei Yuan relied on this battle to maintain peace in Shuobei of the Wei Dynasty for a hundred years, and laid the foundation for the subsequent Qile era.

The end of this year is a rare joy. Not only has the Northern Barbarian incident come to an end, Mu Mingran no longer has to go to Shuobei often, but it is also rare for his family to reunite at the British government palace.

In previous years, she would cook An An's favorite dishes, hold her in her arms and wait for the candles to burn out, treating it as the end of the year.

This year she made a special trip to prepare a table of dishes. Her brother had never been to Jiangnan, so he made rice cakes that people in Xu County often eat during New Year's Day.

As soon as Mingzhi stepped into the small kitchen, he saw a palace maid running in in a panic and said out of breath: "Master Ming, young master, something happened to the young master in the palace. Your Highness is very angry. Please go quickly." One trip."

Ever since An An could speak, she had her own little idea. She had always loved books and the master in the study room, so she asked Mingzhi to send her to study.

Pei Yuan knew that she was uneasy, so he sent a car to pick her up every morning, and then sent An An back in the evening.

In just one month, Mingzhi had noticed that An An's logic and ideas of speech had become extremely clear. She couldn't help but feel happy in her heart, but she didn't expect that something would happen on the last day of the year.

Led by the maid's anxious mood, she didn't change her dress, her hair was simply pulled up into a bun, and the fragments of hair on her temples were floating on one side.

When she got on the carriage heading to the imperial city, deep confusion arose in her heart.

What do you mean something went wrong? Is Pei Yuan angry because An An is naughty or because someone else bullied An An?

When she asked the palace maid again, she just shook her head and said timidly: "This is what Eunuch Wen told the slaves. The other slaves don't know."

No, Pei Yuan always indulged An An. Even if An An made a mistake, he wouldn't be so angry. Then someone must have bullied An An when the palace people were not paying attention.

Mingzhi's anxiety rose when he thought of this. The imperial city was full of dark corners. An An was still a little girl, and she didn't know where she was hurt.

But she suddenly remembered that since the last banquet in Shuobei, she had always avoided Pei Yuan, probably because of her cowardly mentality of escaping from reality.

This little thought was covered by a feeling of worry and peace.

When she ran to the East Palace in panic, the scene inside the palace gate made her freeze on the spot.

=== Chapter === 66

At this time, the East Palace looked like an ordinary house in an ordinary capital city. There were unskilled Spring Festival couplets written by An An posted outside the door, and two red lanterns embroidered with gold threads hung outside the palace door.

Various blessing characters written in tender regular script and vigorous cursive script are plastered all over the doors and windows of the East Palace.

In the distance, under the corridor in front of the palace, Pei Yuan was wearing a dark red robe with dark ripples, holding An An in his arms. His cheeks were full of peace and patience, and his big, slender hands with clear joints were holding An An's pink baby. I don't know what my little hands are writing.

Seeing their father and daughter being so harmonious, the worries and anxiety in Mingzhi's heart disappeared instantly at this moment. She was actually tricked into coming here.

A trace of cowardice in her heart just now made her not want to go forward. She used to be full of affection for Pei Yuan, but now she didn't know how to respond. Since she had avoided him for so long, Mingzhi turned around and left.

Pei Yuan saw Mingzhi panting as she ran to the palace gate. He thought he would force her here, but unexpectedly she still refused to take this step.

An An felt a little worried in her heart, and thought to herself: "Is she angry because she and her father deceived her mother?"

The two of them chased him out in unison.

"Aniang!"

"Zhizhi!"

Mingzhi's footsteps stopped for a moment, and then she walked quickly to the sedan. Because of her nervousness, her heart was beating non-stop. She hurriedly ordered: "Go back to the British Duke's Mansion."

But the sedan did not move, and Mingzhi knew that it was Pei Yuan who gave the order to the coachman. After all, there is no reason for a sheep to leave when it enters the wolf's mouth.

As the dark blue car curtain was slowly opened, Mingzhi watched Pei Yuan's handsome face become more and more clear in front of her. Today, his dark red clothes were as handsome as on the day of his wedding, as if he was going to be in the next moment. It's like going to the church to get married.

Pei Yuan saw Mingzhi's eyes lingering on him for a long time, as if he was stunned, but there was an unnoticeable look in his eyes.

Mingzhi always liked his face, and today he spent a long time choosing it, and it really caught her eye.

Pei Yuan pretended not to know anything, with a slight smile on his lips, and asked in a deep voice: "What is Zhizhi thinking about?"

"I'm thinking of getting married to you."

The words Mingzhi said unconsciously made Pei Yuan's heartstrings suddenly twitch, and the joy between his eyebrows was even stronger than the day he became the prince.

When Mingzhi realized what she had said, her cheeks turned crimson. She even felt her heart beating, and Pei Yuan could hear it.

Suddenly, Pei Yuan's arm wrapped around her waist. In the cramped and unavoidable carriage, Mingzhi had no choice but to lean against his generous chest.

"Zhizhi, do you know how happy Gu is. It was Gu's fault that I lied to you today, but every family is reunited on New Year's Eve. Even though I have been alone for so many years, after having you, my heart is always full of you this year. Empty."

Mingzhi listened to Pei Yuan's heart beating faster and faster. She remembered that she was full of worry just now. She grabbed his clothes and said resentfully: "Just now I was really scared by you to go to see my ancestors."

Suddenly Pei Yuan covered her lips with his fingers and said in a deep voice: "Don't say such things."

Mingzhi could only nod, but Pei Yuan did not put down his hand. He only heard him continue: "I don't know what you are worried about. There will be no concubines or concubines in the future, only you and An'an. Only we live in this huge palace. Isn't it good for a family of three?"

Mingzhi was guessed what was in her heart, her eyes were wandering, her warm little hand pulled off Pei Yuan's big hand, and whispered: "Today I made a special trip to make rice cakes for my brother. An An always likes it, I want to go Make some more."

She no longer knew what to say, and her words were all stumbling nonsense.

Suddenly, her chin was gently pinched by Pei Yuan. She lowered her eyebrows and felt Pei Yuan's faint breathing above her head.

Pei Yuan was not very satisfied. He slowly raised Mingzhi's lowered head. As Mingzhi's face appeared in front of him again, her eyes did not dare to look at him.

"Zhizhi, look at Gu."

Pei Yuan's soft words made Mingzhi's eyelashes tremble slightly. At this point, she had no place to escape anymore.

Mingzhi slowly looked at Pei Yuan. Although it was very dark in the carriage, Mingzhi unexpectedly noticed the crimson color in Pei Yuan's eyes.

The moment their eyes met, Mingzhi lowered his eyes in panic.

In an instant, Pei Yuan held Mingzhi tightly in his arms, sniffing the faint fragrance on her body, and said in a hoarse voice: "Gu Zhen realizes his mistake, can Zhi Zhi give Gu Gu another chance? "

Mingzhi smelled the familiar scent of sandalwood on his body, and her thoughts seemed to fly, remembering the first time she met Pei Yuan.

At that time, they were as embarrassed as lone wild geese. He naturally had his ambitions in his heart, but she was a helpless orphan in the deep palace.

Everything has changed now.

Pei Yuan was already the leader of the country. He went to the Palace of Hell for his mother and daughter, and his left leg would ache every time the seasons changed. He overturned the case for the British government and cut out his blood twelve times for An Anzhi. Dumb disease.

That's it, so why is she still hesitating?

Mingzhi asked himself secretly in his heart.

Pei Yuan waited for a long time but did not hear Mingzhi's response. His secret expectation was extinguished in just a cup of tea. There was no expectation in his eyes, only a little loneliness.

"Your Highness, do you really only like me?"

The moment Mingzhi's soft and weak voice came out of his arms, an imperceptible teardrop fell from the corner of his eye.

He quickly responded: "Of course, you are the only one in the harem."

As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of warm rice paper was suddenly stuffed into Mingzhi's hand. Pei Yuanzai must have been keeping it in his heart for a long time.

Mingzhi asked in confusion: "What is this?"

"Open it first." Pei Yuan hugged her, holding her hand with his big hand to open it, but Mingzhi noticed that Pei Yuan's fingers seemed to be trembling slightly.

"By God's blessing, the emperor decreed that the British Duke's sister Mu Mingzhi, who is virtuous, honest, gentle and virtuous, is truly the best candidate for the queen. She will be conferred as the empress. She is the mother of the world. She is the only one who can suffice for the former harem. ."

"By God's blessing, the emperor has decreed that my eldest daughter, named Hua'an, is intelligent and wise, has both moral integrity and talent, and is a powerful person. She is now designated as the crown princess and the princess of the country."

Mingzhi looked at the two pieces of rice paper that seemed to be filled with imperial edicts, and she said in disbelief: "Your Highness!"

Pei Yuan held her hand and said in a deep voice: "I have thought about it for a long time, but no amount of words can tell the truth to the world. I know you are worried about An An, but have you ever thought that she really wants to be the crown prince? ?"

"That's too dangerous. She's still young. Besides, the Wei Dynasty has never had a princess as a heir apparent, and the court officials won't agree."

He already knew what Mingzhi was thinking about. He rubbed Mingzhi's forehead and said slowly: "When I was walking in front of the Yama Palace, I already thought that An An is just a princess, but if the throne is passed to someone else, Yes, once Gu dies, you won't have a way to survive even if the new emperor kills you. It was just a helpless move. Gu seemed to have seen you alive when An An was alive, and he didn't want you to be born again. Besides, our daughter has always been smart."

"Gu Zi will give her a splendid kingdom, and she will naturally be a wise monarch, but Gu wants to pave all the roads for her. As long as she can be the empress for decades safely, even if When the country is destroyed and the family is destroyed, our family has long been reunited underground."

Pei Yuan's calm and organized words made Mingzhi's panicked heart relax a little, but he did not tell Mingzhi that he would lead his troops to the northwest soon.

No matter how deep the plan was, he was afraid that if they didn't get together this time, they would never have another chance.

An An, who was being held by Wen Shu outside the car, heard Pei Yuan's expectations for her. She guessed that her father had no choice but to pass the throne to her, but she did not expect that her father wanted to pave the way for her. everything.

An An's eyes were slightly hot, and she threw herself into Wen Shu's arms. Her tears soaked his clothes drop by drop. Wen Shu gently stroked her back and whispered: "Don't cry anymore. Your Highness really hopes that you will be with us." Master Ming, you can live a happier life. Don't be stressed, young master, Your Highness will prepare everything."

When Pei Yuanheng came out of the carriage with Mingzhi in his arms, An An seemed to change his face, abandoning the sadness just now, looking at them with a smile on his face, and said happily: "Aren't you angry?"

Mingzhi pretended to be angry, beat Pei Yuan's chest gently, and said, "If you father and daughter lie to me again, I will never pay attention to you again."

Pei Yuan put down Mingzhi, held her hand, and took An An from Wen Shu's arms with his other hand.

He thought, what is the power of Lao Shizi, what is Dawei, the little girl in front of him is his whole world.

The extraordinarily deserted East Palace is full of fireworks today. Mingzhi drinks the best pear blossom wine in the palace, leaning on the soft couch on the corridor, holding An An in his arms, and a cold wind blows. Come on, she shivered suddenly.

Although Pei Yuan was reading the document, he could see the mother and daughter in his peripheral vision. He quickly picked up the fox fur beside him and wrapped them tightly.

An An was already mentally exhausted, but she was awakened by Pei Yuan's actions. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Dad, when are the fireworks going to be set off?"

Mingzhi thought it was just a simple vigil, but she didn't expect there to be fireworks. Her already misty eyes looked at Pei Yuan with expectation.

"Since An'an is sleepy, there's no need to wait until midnight, let's go now."

After hearing Pei Yuan's words, the attendants piled a small cluster of fireworks in the open space in front of the main hall of the East Palace.

An An was dancing with excitement, and Mingzhi was also interested for a moment, but she was already tipsy and had no energy to go down. She had to stop An An and told her: "Don't go down. What if you are injured by the bomb?"

Whoosh-whoosh-

After the fireworks were ignited by Huozhezi, they did not fly into the sky like before, but burst into beautiful flower shapes in an instant.

The height of the fireworks in front of them was not even as high as the laurel trees in the East Palace, but the small fireworks that were shot out one after another were like fireworks on trees.

Pei Yuan sat in the distance, watching Mingzhi wearing a silver fox fur, hugging An An, leaning on the soft couch and watching the fireworks. The warmth of this scene was worth remembering in this lifetime.

He picked up the Langhao pen in his hand and quickly drew the scenery in front of him on the rice paper. With just a few strokes, a picture of a beautiful woman hugging a child and enjoying the fireworks appeared in front of him.

But when Mingzhi saw that he was not watching the fireworks, she raised her head and looked over. She smiled and said, "I'm missing you."

She seemed drunk and took the pen from Pei Yuan's hand, but her painting skills were not as good as Pei Yuan's. It took eight pictures, and the naked eye could see that it was painted by two people.

She muttered: "I didn't draw your handsomeness."

Pei Yuan smiled and picked up An An, put the pen in her hand, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, An An will sign the note, and they will frame it tomorrow and put it in Gu's study."

An An didn't expect that she would be asked to do such an important thing. She imitated Pei Yuan's writing style and wrote down his name.

The moment the seal fell, a simple picture of admiring fireworks fetched a sky-high price in later generations.

The beds in the East Palace seem to be larger and softer than those in the Changhua Palace.

This was Mingzhi's first thought when Pei Yuan put her on the bed. She looked at Pei Yuan in confusion as he wiped her cheek with a warm cloth, and heard him say: "Go and sleep in the side hall alone."

Mingzhi didn't react and said subconsciously: "This bed is very big."

Pei Yuan paused in his steps and opened the curtain beside the bed. His eyes were full of affection and nostalgia, and he kissed Mingzhi's soft lips. He seemed to be restraining something.

Pei Yuan saw that Mingzhi's consciousness did not seem to have returned, and he asked in a low voice: "When Gu is gone, will you miss Gu?"

=== Chapter === 67 (Finale)

Mingzhi didn't seem to have figured out what he was talking about. She frowned and asked stumblingly: "Where are you going?"

Pei Yuan lowered his eyebrows and said, "Go to the northwest."

Mingzhi said vaguely: "It sounds so far away. Will you come back?"

Her fingers tightly grasped the corners of Pei Yuan's clothes, her face was like a dew-like hibiscus flower, and she rubbed his clothes.

Pei Yuan gently stroked the top of her head and said firmly: "You must wait for me to come back, okay?"

Mingzhi nodded hard like a child. Although she was not sober after drinking wine today, she was full of reluctance in her heart.

Her tears immediately fell, and she threw herself into Pei Yuan's arms and sobbed: "I hate to let you go. Can you please not go? I will miss you so much, as big as a pumpkin."

Pei Yuan's heart was already touched by Mingzhi's words.

It's all worth it.

With a smile on his lips, he whispered: "Whatever wish you have, wait until I come back to help you fulfill it."

After hearing this, Mingzhi jumped out of his arms in an instant, lifted up the brocade quilt beside the bed and covered herself.

Pei Yuan thought that the drunk Mingzhi wanted to fall asleep, so he stood up straight away. When he was about to leave, warm little hands suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes from the bed.

His voice was muffled and he whispered: "Waiting for you to marry me."

For a moment, Pei Yuan's mind was like fireworks just now. These words poured into his heart like a gurgling warm current. Even though there were many uncertainties on the battlefield, he had already made a foolproof plan. Mingzhi's This wish made him come back alive to see her even if he only had one breath.

He dug out Mingzhi, who was shy and blushing, from the quilt, kissed her forehead and said, "Wait until Gu comes back."

On the early morning of the first day of the first lunar month, which was always accompanied by the sound of firecrackers, Mingzhi slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his extremely painful forehead, trying to regain consciousness.

Suddenly, the door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open, and the sound of thin and fast footsteps reached her ears. She said hoarsely: "An'an, be careful of falling."

An An, who was like a little cannonball, rushed to the bed, her eyebrows full of anxiety: "Mom, daddy is gone!"

Pei Yuan is gone? Where did you go?

"Go to the northwest."

Pei Yuan's voice suddenly sounded in her mind. She rubbed her aching temples, picked up the hangover soup in the maid's hand, and thought about what happened last night.

It turned out that he made a special trip to trick her into entering the palace last night, not only to reunite, but also to say goodbye.

The servants in the East Palace were all the best in Pei Yuan's hands. She grabbed a maid and asked anxiously: "Where is your highness?"

"Master Ming, please get on the sedan!"

Suddenly, Wen Shu's voice reached her ears.

After she hugged An An and got into the chariot, she took the document from Wen Shu's hand and looked at it carefully. She already understood Pei Yuan's intention to go to the northwest this time.

The second prince, who had committed many crimes in the five counties south of the Yangtze River, led half of the elite troops of the Prairie King Gu Yiran and fled to the northwest. In the name of the second prince, he tried to overthrow Pei Yuan's empire.

The border defense in the northwest has always been impregnable, but the second prince has many strange techniques, spreads the most common words, proclaims himself king, and recruits a group of followers.

At this time, the northwest border defense was crumbling, so His Royal Highness Pei Yuan had to go there in person to stabilize the morale of the army.

When Mingzhi stood on the city wall wearing a red dress and holding An An, Pei Yuan was already wearing silver armor and riding a tall horse farther and farther away.

This silver armor was no different from when he rescued her and An An from the hands of the second prince. Anxiety suddenly surged into Mingzhi's heart. She waved her hands and shouted, "Pei Yuan, please remember to come back and marry me."

Pei Yuan's heart suddenly trembled. When he looked back, he found Mingzhi hugging An An on the city wall.

They looked at each other in silence, only friendship flowed between their eyes.

He stared at the girl in his heart for a long time, and his reluctance was already revealed. He slowly turned his head, not wanting to look at her again.

Since Pei Yuan left, Mingzhi suddenly felt that his life had become very boring.

Su Miaomiao and her brother didn't know what happened on New Year's Eve, but their relationship seemed to have taken a step further.

Mu Mingran would pretend to buy her a hairpin, and then buy one from Miaomiao, and Miaomiao moved into the British mansion under the pretext of visiting her. After all, their engagement when they were young was known to people in the capital. of.

Mingzhi thought that when Pei Yuan comes back, he must issue a marriage decree.

And An An always wakes up suddenly in the middle of the night recently, saying something nonsense, saying that his father is injured.

Her spirit had been tortured to the point of haggard. She sipped the tea cup in her hand and looked at the green buds on the hanging flower door. After careful calculation, Pei Yuan had been gone for more than three months.

The sound of hurried footsteps reached her ears and broke the tranquility at the moment.

"Girl, something happened to Your Highness."

Mingzhi's fingers trembled slightly, and the tea cup in her hand fell to the ground. She frowned and said, "What happened?"

Her personal maids were all from good families bought by her brother. She had just sent them to the south of the city to buy some pastries, but she didn't know what they heard.

The maid stumbled and said: "Right now, there are rumors on the street that His Highness was seriously injured in the northwest and may be dying soon."

This matter was too weird, and Pei Yuan's injury should not be publicized to the outside world. She always felt that this was a conspiracy, but she had no idea.

She hugged An An and hurriedly called Mu Mingran to accompany her to the imperial city to inquire about Wen Shu.

Wen Shu, who was guarding the East Palace, did not expect this situation. He kept pacing on the ground. The letters he had discussed with His Highness were no longer connected. He was already panicked, but his face was still calm. A light and calm look.

Mu Mingran couldn't help it anymore, and asked: "But the military document has not been sent back, and there is no news about His Highness now."

He revealed the truth with one word, and Wen Shu nodded in response.

"What is your plan? Isn't there anyone who can take care of it?"

Mu Mingran was worthy of being a general who had fought on the battlefield. Wen Shu, whose thoughts had been read through, looked at Mingzhi, seemed to have firmed his belief, and closed the palace door.

After listening at the door for a while, but there was no movement, he took a breath and said something that made them freeze in place.

"His Highness may really be injured. His Highness left the capital this time, firstly for the northwest war, and secondly to eradicate the imperial relatives who intend to rebel in the capital. The original intention was to spread the false news of injury to confuse them and guide them into the imperial palace. The city was annihilated in one fell swoop by cooperating with the outside, but now there is no news that His Highness has returned to the capital. His Highness's uncles are already ready to make a move and will surround the imperial city in a short time. Mr. Guo, please take your masters away first. ."

Mu Mingran got up and took Mingzhi and An An away from here.

Mingzhi was panicked in his heart. Was Pei Yuan injured again?

No, no, he had promised to come and marry her, so how could he be summoned by the King of Hell like this? Her body had become stiff, and her fingers were extremely cold, and she unconsciously followed her brother out. to the East Palace.

But Pei Yuan's Uncle An Wang had already coveted the throne, and he had already sealed all the gates of the imperial city.

They had no choice but to seize control of the imperial city in the name of the righteous army after they ran out of ammunition and food.

And Mingzhi and his party can no longer return to the East Palace. Even though few people know their identities, if someone discovers that Pei Yuan secretly has direct blood, An An will not even have a way to survive.

Mingzhi panicked and led them back to Yuncui Palace, where Concubine Shu once lived for a long time and where she grew up.

She once looked at the sky here and thought about her life outside the palace, but she never thought that she would come back after going round and round. The potatoes and sweet potatoes she once planted in the small vegetable garden here have grown into large crops, and the toon branches in the back garden have also grown. Many children were born.

When she was bullied in the palace maid's house, she had saved a lot of new rice just to prevent herself from not being able to eat. Now this pile of things became the food for them.

Mu Mingran put his arms around Mingzhi's shoulders and comforted him: "It's okay. Even if I risk my life, I will let you out safely."

Mingzhi sat on the stone steps indifferently, and asked with tears in his eyes: "Brother, is he really dead?"

Mu Mingran didn't have any confidence. He didn't believe that Pei Yuan had no backup plan, but it was a fact that they were trapped now.

"Won't."

In the next half month, their life was stable, but someone leaked the news. Uncle An knew that Pei Yuan had a daughter in the palace.

Suddenly, there was blood and killing everywhere, and everyone was in danger.

Yuncui Palace has always been remote. By the time the rebel army searched the place, Mu Mingran had already hidden Mingzhi and An An in the cellar, while he stayed above to deal with them.

"Hey, why is the British Duke here?" King An's laughing and arrogant voice came in.

Mu Mingran pretended to be angry, and said angrily: "It's not because the prince sealed this imperial city that I have nowhere to go."

Prince An smiled and said, "The Duke is joking. I heard that your sister-in-law was once Pei Yuan's concubine and had a daughter. Am I right?"

Afterwards, Mingzhi heard the clang of swords and guns in the dark cellar, and the smell of blood reached the tip of her nose.

Could it be that my brother was injured?

Her body was already trembling, and her fingers were tightly covering her lips. She looked at An An intently, as if she wanted to carve her into the deepest part of her memory.

After an unknown amount of time, Mingzhi could no longer hear the voices above, and she couldn't see anyone through the gap.

She put down An An and comforted her: "Don't make any noise until your uncle and I come back to pick you up. You are a good child. You must hide your edge in the future, even if you are a stupid child, do you know that?"

An'an seemed to be aware of Mingzhi's request. She hugged Mingzhi tightly and said with a choked voice: "No, Aniang can't leave."

Mingzhi cruelly put An An down and walked out of their hiding place.

When Mingzhi walked to the front of the hall with his body hunched, he saw his brother lying on the ground with excessive blood loss. He felt his weak breathing and felt that his life was passing away.

The tears couldn't stop flowing down, but his hands pulled off the clothes on his body and worked hard to bandage them.

Suddenly, a sound of well-trained footsteps like soldiers came in, and Mingzhi's heart dropped to the bottom. Could it be that King An's people noticed her traces.

Suddenly, her heart was in her throat, and her fingers were trembling slightly.

Her misty eyes looked stiffly at the person walking towards him with the sun behind him.

It's not King An, it's Pei Yuan!

It was as majestic and majestic as she remembered, with orchids and jade trees.

However, his forehead was still wrapped in white cloth, his face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and he walked up to her with a long sword still dripping with blood.

Her hoarse words were all comforting: "Zhi Zhi, Gu came back to marry you."